The Muslims form a nation over thirteen
centuriesold, and comprise at present more than six hundred million
human beings in all parts of the world. The Prophet Muhammad was the
first citizen of this nation, its teacher and its guide. He lived and
died in the full memory of history. The evolution of his personality,
religion, and nation assumed the force of a human drama of the greatest
magnitude, witnessed not only by his contemporaries but also by the rest
of the world in subsequent times.
The hero of this drama did not die until his
Message was delivered and a Muslim nation
established in the Arabian peninsula.Says Bernard Lewis, "In an essay
on Muhammad and the origins of Islam Ernest Renan remarks that, unlike
other religions which were cradled in mystery, Islam was born in the
full light of history. ' Its roots are at surface level, the life of
its founder is as well known to us as those of the Reformers of the
sixteenth century.' "
1
During the half-century following the death of the
Prophet (in A.D. 632), his Message was
carried forth by five of his Companions,2who
adhered closely to the precedents which he had established for ruling
his nation. Four of them3
were intimate, reliable friends and students who had followed him from
the earliest days of his call, through persecution and ultimate triumph.
The fifth caliph4
was Mu'awiyah, son of Abu-Sufyan, the formidable leader of the
opposition to Muhammad. Mu'awiyah's career as caliph was longer than
that of his predecessors. He presided over the affairs of the Islamic
community for forty years as governor of Syria, then caliph.
Yet in spite of the wealth of historical facts
available to us, perhaps no prophet and religion are so little known or
understood by the Western world as Muhammad and Islam. The West, which
has maintained now for several centuries a tradition of freedom of
thought, a high grade of literacy, and boundless knowledge in all
spheres of human learning, knows far less about Muhammad-both as a
prophet and as a leader of men who exercised a direct influence on the
course of human events-than about Alexander or Caesar, whose influences
have been less than those of Muhammad and Islam.5
What is the cause of such indifference in a world so eagerto
learn and to understand ?Two explanations merit consideration. The first
is from the pen of a distinguished Swedish scholar, who writes:
The cause . . . may perhaps be best expressed by
the proverb: Relatives understand each other least of all. A Christian
sees much in Islam which reminds him of his own religion, but he sees it
in an extremely distorted form. He finds ideas and statements of belief
clearly related to those of his own religion, but which, nevertheless,
turn off into strangely different paths. Islam is so familiar to us that
we pass it by with the careless indifference with which we ignore that
which we know and know only too well. And yet it is not familiar enough
to us to enable us really to understand its uniqueness, and the spirit
by which it has won its own place in the sphere of religion, a place
which it still rightly occupies by virtue of its very existence. We find
it much easier to understand religions that are completely new and
strange to us-as, for example, the religions of India and China. A
greater degree of in sight and of spiritual freedom is required of him
who would understand the Arabian Prophet and his book.6
A second explanation is presented by another scholar:
History has been such that the West's relations
with the Islamic world have from the first been radically different from
those with any other civilization. . . . Europe has known Islam thirteen
centuries, mostly as an enemy and a threat. It is no wonder that
Muhammad more than any other of the world's religious leaders has had a
"poor press" in the West, and that Islam is the least appreciated there
of any of the world's other faiths. Until Karl Marx and the rise of
communism the Prophet had organized and launched the only serious
challenge to Western civilization that it has faced in the whole course
of its history. . . . The attack was direct, both military and
ideological. And it was very powerful.7
The Prophet was born in Mecca. The exact date of his birth is
disputed, but it is agreed to be around A.D. 570. This uncertainty is
usual in Arabia, "the country of illiterate people," as the Koran called
it. Even today it is difficult to establish the exact birthdates of
other famous men; for instance, it is hard to date the birth of the
famous `Abd-aI `Aziz ibn-Su'ud (or ibn-Saud), the conqueror and unifier
of Arabia, a man who ruled for more than fifty years (he died in 1953),
and whose personality, conduct, and biography are known in great detail.
The undisputed source for Muhammad's life is the
Koran; here are also many siyar (singular: sirah) or biographical
studies of the Prophet, written from the accounts of those who knew him
personally or to whom his memory was quite vivid.
Both his parents died young, his father, `Abd-Allah,
first and his mother Aminah shortly after. It is said that he was about
six years of age at the time of his mother's death. His grandfather `Abd-al-Muttalib,
a prominent leader in Mecca, then took charge of him. It is related that
`Abd-al-Muttalib loved the boy dearly and often kept him close beside
him, even in meetings where important affairs were discussed, usually in
the shade of the Ka'bah.8
When his uncles would try to remove the child, the grandfather would
prevent them, saying, "Let him be; my child will
be leader of his people."
Upon the death of his grandfather, Muhammad's
guardianship passed to his uncle Abu-Talib, a no less devoted patron,
whose love for and protection of Muhammad persisted long after the
Prophet proclaimed his mission and the new faith. Even though Abu-Talib
was never converted to the new religion, he continued to show love and
protection for his nephew, despite extreme hardships and dangers, until
his death, when Muhammad was fifty years old.
Mecca was the traditional center of Arabia in both
religion and trade; it was the crossroad of commercial transit between
east and west, north and south, Abu-Talib's clan, the Banu `Abd-Manaf,
the most influential in all Arabia, was a part of the great Quraysh
tribe,9
and formed the important element in an oligarchy that ruled Mecca and
its surrounding tribes. The Prophet's youth was that of the normal young
Qurayshi-he fought the battles, joined the peace negotiations, and
shared in the duties and rights of his society10
-except that he manifested from early years a revulsion to the worship
of idols. Once when he was besought to act in the name of the gods
al-Lat and al-'Uzza, he replied with the startling answer, "Do not ask
me anything for the sake of these idols. I have never hated anything
more."
But such strong expressions of disbelief in the gods or idols of
his tribe did not alienate his kinsmen and friends from him or close him
out from their friendly society, for he was loved by all for his noble
character and great kindness and honesty. It was only at the age of
forty, when his duty to the one God compelled him to preach against idol
worship, that his people began to persecute him.
Muhammad, like the rest of the young men in Abu-Talib's
family, had to work and help preserve the dignity of a generation of
Hashimites who, though they were less prosperous than their
predecessors, still remained proud and powerful. He acted as am
shepherd, and later, while participating in business, his relations with
his people gained him the name of al-Amin (trustworthy).
At the age of twenty-five, be married a lady of
forty, his first wife, Khadijah, a relative and a rich widow. They lived
twenty-five years together in prosperity and happiness, and had four
daughters and two sons, but of the daughters who lived and married, only
Fatimah had descendants.
11 Muhammad was a devoted, loving father, and was kind to children
in general. In his twenty-five years of life with Khadijah, he was the
ideal husband. When she died, he remained several years without a wife,
and even after he married-for a number of reasons-several wives, he
always remembered Khadijah. "When I was poor, she enriched me; when they
called me a liar, she alone remained true." It is an undisputed fact
that Khadijah was the first to believe in Muhammad's mission- before
anyone, even himself, believed in it.
When he received his first revelation while on a
retreat inthe countryside, he returned home frightened and shivering.
Khadijah received him with the comforting words,
"No, you have nothing to fear. God will never let you down; you are kind
to your relatives, you are astute and patient, you give to the needy,
you are generous to guests, and you never fall to relieve people from
distress."12
So was Muhammad described by the one who knew him best before the
call and the prophetic revelation. Let us now follow his role in the
great drama that was destined to transform his land, his people, and the
world.
Muhammad, at the age of forty, was inclined to
worshipin solitude in a cove on Mount Hira outside the city. It was
while praying, during the sacred month of his people, that he heard a
voice command him, "Read." "I cannot read," he
replied. But the voice again commanded him,
"Read: In the name of thy Lord Who createth . . man from a clot. Read:
And thy Lord is the Most Bounteous, Who teacheth
[writing] by the pen, teacheth man that which he knew not."13
Trembling, Muhammad rushed home to Khadijah and told her of his
experience. She comforted him and encouraged him. After a short
interlude, he again heard the voice calling to him:
"Thou art the messenger of God, and I am Gabriel." Rushing back
to Khadijah in a state of complete exhaustion, he asked that she cover
him with a cloak. Then he heard the call: "O thou enveloped in thy
cloak, arise and warn! Thy Lord magnify, thy raiment purify, pollution
shun! And show not favor, seeking worldly gain! For the sake of thy
Lord, be patient!"14
It was then Muhammad realized what his mission to his people
was to be, and that was how it began. It is this mission which forms the
subject of this book-this mission which conquered the hearts of men, and
continues to do so with soaring vitality over thirteen centuries later.
Muhammad's sincerity was never doubted by those who knew him well-his
wife, his attendant-secretary, and his young cousin `Ali who lived with
him; these were his first converts. And though to his grief he could not
convert his uncle Abu-Talib, the old man never ceased to show faith in
the sincerity of his nephew: when `Ali, his son, converted, he told him,
"Go, my son; he will never call you but to what is
good."
Was Muhammad's inspiration genuine? Did he speak
in entirely good faith? The Muslims, of course, had no doubt; but this
was also the attitude of knowledgeable men and serious scholars. Such
men were and still are convinced of Muhammad's earnestness,
faithfulness, and sincerity. Some thirty years ago, I asked Sir Denison
Ross, then dean of the London School of Oriental Studies, if he believed
that Muhammad had been sincere and faithful. he answered,
"I am sure of that; he never lied or deceived; he was sincere and
truthful." I asked further, "Do you believe that he was the Prophet of
God?" To this he replied, "That is another matter." Modern scholars no
longer question his truthfulness. According to Tor Andrae,
Formerly, men thought that his character revealed
a certain premeditation, a calculating cleverness. . . That Muhammad
acted in good faith can hardly be disputed by anyone who knows the
psychology of inspiration. That the message which he proclaimed did not
come from himself nor from his own ideas and opinion, is not only a
tenet of his faith, but also an experience whose reality he never
questioned. Possibly he was in doubt at first as to the identity of the
hidden voice-as to whether it really came from the heavenly messenger
whom he had seen in the mountains of Mecca or from an ordinary jinni . .
.15
Muhammad quietly preached his faith in one God for some time. He
won a few converts: his best friend, Abu-Bakr, a wise, respected, and
rich merchant; later, `Uthman and Talhah, equally important and
well-to-do Meccan Qurayshis; and a number of poor citizens and slaves.
Then he received the command to preach in public: "Thus We send thee
[O Muhammad] unto a nation, before whom
other nations have passed away, that thou mayst recite unto them that
which We have inspired in thee . . . . Thus have We revealed it, a
decisive utterance [Koran] in Arabic. . . .
"16With
this command from god, the Prophet went forward to warn his people
against idol worship and to tell them to expect a resurrection and a day
of judgment.
He stood for the first time on the Hill of Safa
opposite the Ka'bah, where the Meccan idols were glorified, and said to
the people: "Supposing I now told you that just behind the slopes of
this hill there was an enemy cavalry force charging on you. Would you
believe?" "We never knew that you lied," they
replied.
Then he said, "I warn you I have a Message from
God,and I have come to you as a warner and as the forerunner of a
dreadful punishment. I cannot protect you in this world, nor can I
promise you aught in the next life, unless you declare that there is no
God but the one God."17
They mocked him and went away. Thus began his ten-year career of
active struggle and persecution in Mecca. He did not desist from
preaching to his people of a punishment that would come upon the
unbelieving city. He told them, in the fiery language of the early
Surahs,18
how God had punished the old tribes of the Arabs who would not believe
in His messengers-how the flood had swallowed up the people who would
not harken to Noah.
He swore unto them-by the wonderful sights of
nature, by the noonday brightness, by the night when it spreads its
view, by the day when it appears in glory-that a like destruction would
assuredly come upon them if they did not turn away from their idols and
serve God alone. He fired his Message with every resource of language
and metaphor until it seared the ears of his people. And then he told
them of the last day when a just reckoning would be taken of the deeds
they had done, and he spoke of Paradise and Hell with all the glow of
Eastern imagery. The people were moved and terrified; conversions
increased.
It was time for the Qurayshis to take action. If
the idols were destroyed, what would become of them, the keepers of the
idols, and their renown throughout the land How would they retain the
allegiance of the neighboring tribes who came to worship their several
divinities at the Ka'bah? That a few should follow the ravings of a
madman or magician who preferred one God above the beautiful deities of
Mecca was of small concern; but that some leading men of the city should
join the sect, and that the magician should terrify the people in broad
daylight with his denunciation of the worship which they superintended,
was intolerable.
The chiefs were seriously alarmed, and resolved
on a more active policy. Hitherto they had merely ridiculed the preacher
of this new faith; now they would take stronger measures. Muhammad they
dared not touch directly, for he belonged to a noble family which,
though reduced and impoverished, deserved well of the city and which,
moreover, was now headed by a man who was revered throughout Mecca and
was none other than the adoptive father and protector of Muhammad
himself. Nor was it safe to attack the other chief men among the
Muslims, for blood revenge was no light risk.19
They were thus compelled to content themselves with the invidious
satisfaction of torturing the black slaves who had joined the obnoxious
faction.
The struggle grew in intensity. The Meccan
oligarchy was seriously disturbed. Muhammad was in earnest: he was the
Messenger of God, and was under His orders. The idols of Mecca were not
gods or partners with the Almighty; they were helpless and useless, and
there was no God but Allah. This purest form of monotheism, which is the
essence of Muhammad's faith, was an impossible doctrine for the
Qurayshis to accept. The polytheism of Mecca had been established from
time immemorial. It was not only the religion of their ancestors but the
source of their distinction in all Arabia. If it went, with it would go
their honor, power, and wealth. Muhammad was the descendant of `Abd-Manaf,
Hashim, and `Abd-al-Muttalib, who, generation after generation, had been
the leading men of Quraysh and had had its interest at heart; so why not
try to settle with him, on whatever might satisfy his dream of power and
ambition
A prominent leader of the Meccan oligarchy, `Utbah
ibn Rabi'ah, was authorized to negotiate with Muhammad. `Utbah called
Muhammad to the Ka'bah and there stated his proposals:
"O son of my brother, you know
your place among us Qurayshis. Your ancestors are high in our pedigree,
and your clan is foremost and strong. You have shocked and disturbed
your people. You have broken their unity; you have ridiculed their
wisdom; you have insulted their gods; you have degraded their religion;
and you have even denied piety and pure faith to their ancestors."
Muhammad then said, "I am listening."
Utbah continued, saying, "If you
want wealth, we will all contribute to make you the richest of us all.
If your object is honor and power, we will make you our leader and
promise to decide nothing without you. If, even, you think of royalty,
we will elect you our king. If that which you experience and
see"-meaning the revelation and the visitation of Gabriel-"is beyond
your control and you cannot defend yourself against it, we shall help
cure you by spending money for medical care. It is possible for a man to
be overcome by the force of an unseen power until he finds a way to a
cure." Muhammad's answer was frustrating to the great representative of
the Meccan leaders. He said, with respect, "Abu-al -Walid, listen
to me, please," whereupon he began to recite from the Koran the basic
tenets of his new creed.
20
The negotiation was broken; a compromise was impossible. Muhammad wanted
nothing less than a complete submission to the new faith. He himself was
only a Messenger, and he had to carry out his orders from God and
fulfill his mission faithfully.
The situation became more serious. The Meccan
oligarchy resorted to violence against the growing humble element of the
new congregation. They appealed to Muhammad's dignity and to his
aristocratic blood, rebuking him for being the leader of the slaves and
the unworthy in the city: "Thou art followed only
by the contemptible and degraded people who do not think."21
But Muhammad was not sent to the aristocrats alone; he was a
Messenger to all people. He was preaching what God ordered: "O mankind!
Lo! We . . . have made you nations and tribes that ye may know one
another [and be friends]. Lo! the noblest
of you, in the sight of Allah, is the best in conduct."
22
The persecution of those who listened to the
Apostle of God continued. At last the Meccan leaders appealed to
Muhammad's sense of tribal solidarity. They explained the danger to
which Quraysh and the city were exposed by the humiliation of their
idols and the dissolution of Arab religious tradition. They said,
"If we were to follow the right path with thee, we should be torn out of
our land [and dispersed]."23
They meant that they would be no different from the nomads of Arabia and
would not be secure in their homes.
For Muhammad that danger did not exist. God Who
commanded him would provide for the defense of the faithful and the
victory of those who abided by His Law. They should know and recognize
the truth that the idols were helpless stones, and that there was no God
but the almighty Allah, the Creator of all, Who had no partners. They
should recognize that there would be a resurrection and a day of
judgment in which nothing would avail but devotion to God.
But they hated that menace of a judgment, and did
not believe in a resurrection. A prominent leader, Umayyah ibn- Khalaf,
took a decayed human bone from its grave and brought it to the Prophet,
asking, "You say that this will live again?"
"He Who has created it in the first instance can
make it return," the Prophet replied.
The arguments and disputes went on, accompanied by
an intensive persecution of the Prophet's followers. Muhammad then
advised them to migrate to the opposite side of the Red Sea, to
Christian Abyssinia (Ethiopia). They were received there by the Negus
(emperor), whose protection they asked. According to tradition, they
appealed to him in these words:
"O King, we lived in
ignorance, idolatry, and impurity; the strong oppressed the weak; we
spoke untruths; we violated the duties of hospitality. Then a Prophet
arose, one whom we knew from our youth, whose decent conduct, good
faith, and morality is well known to all of us. He told us to worship
one God, to speak the truth, to keep good faith, to assist our
relations, to fulfill the duties of hospitality, and to abstain from all
things impure and unrighteous; and he ordered us to say prayers, to give
alms, and to fast. We believed in him, and we followed him. But our
countrymen persecuted us, tortured us, and tried to cause us to forsake
our religion. And now we throw ourselves upon your protection. Will you
not protect us?"
The Muslim refugees recited parts of the Koran which
praise Christ and the Virgin Mary. It is said that the Negus and bishops
thought their belief to be derived from the same sources as those of
Christianity. Meanwhile,the Meccans did not remain idle. They sent
emissaries with presents to the Abyssinians and petitioned them for the
surrender of their escaped slaves and the other emigrants;but they were
refused.
In Mecca, the Prophet and a few of his convert, who
through tribal customs and clan usages could protect themselves,
remained as adamant and as devoted as ever in preaching the faith and in
praying publicly at the Ka'bah against its gods.
Quraysh had already tried to negotiate with
Muhammad's kinsmen, the Banu-Hashim, for the Prophet's death, offering
payment of blood money in return, but the tribe had refused the offer.
Finally, the Meccan oligarchy decided in desperation to take steps
against Abu-Talib. In their opinion, he was the real protector of the
blasphemy, although still a revered upholder of Meccan institutions and
unconverted to Muhammad's faith. They agreed to send him an ultimatum.
When he received their warning, the old man was disturbed. He called in
his nephew and told him that he had been warned by his tribe.
"I am afraid that the masses of Arabs will rally
against me. Save yourself and me, and burden me not beyond the
possible." Muhammad wept, and answered, "May God be my witness,
if they were to place the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left,
I would not renounce my Message but would rather perish instead."
Then he departed, but his uncle called him back
and said, "Go, my son. Say what you believe; I shall never, under any
circumstance, let you down."
This stand taken by the
uncle, who was never converted to the new faith and who remained
a leader in Mecca with its pagan traditions and codes of honor,
constitutes a remarkable episode in history. Abu-Talib, though strictly
a traditionalist and unwilling to part with his ancestors religion, had
found it just as important or even more important not to surrender to
growing pressures or persecute his protege, of whose sincerity and
righteousness he had no doubt.
The Meccan leaders were perplexed. Abu-Talib's
refusal to act meant war. The Arabs were used to feuds and wars, but
they could not accept this challenge,for it would have involved
fratricidal slaughter in which Muhammad's followers would be negligible.
The staunch traditionalists like themselves, including a majority of the
Hashimites, Muttalibites, and others, would fight for the Prophet's
cause for family reasons while sharing the Meccans' religion; and those
who shared his faith (Abu-Bakr, `Uthman, Talhah, Umar, and others) would
be on the other side against their kinsmen. The leaders backed down,
waiting for Muhammad to realize the dangerous situation toward which he
was leading his clan, its supporters, and those who believed in him.
Muhammad was not to seek any conc!iation. He was
in the hands of God. He was sure that another, higher will was directing
his destiny, and that the only way out was for Qu raysh to see, despite
all its pride and vested interests, that its shame lay in worshiping
useless idols that could not direct men to piety and righteousness in
this world or save them in the next on the great day of judgment. He,
Muhammad, an Arab prophet with an Arab Koran, was sent through the
mercy of God to make of the Arabs a worthy people dedicated to the
cause of serving mankind and their Creator.
Quraysh and its mass supporters heaped ridicule
and con tempt upon the Prophet and his mission, and threw dirt on him
wherever he went but to no avail. He still preached publicly, and went
to the Ka'bah to pray in his own way. Ultimately, they decided to take
extreme measures against his family, the Hashimites: they refused to
have any contact with them, to marry with them, or even to trade with
them. They pledged themselves to that end in a proclamation which they
placed in the sacred Ka'bah.
Abu-Talib wisely and quietly took stock of the
situation, and decided to withdraw to a valley on the eastern outskirts
of Mecca, where he and loyal
Hashirnites entrenched them selves. He wanted to avoid bloodshed, and
all
Hashimite supporters, except Abu-Lahab, felt the same way. The Muttalib
an, cousins of the Hashimites, followed suit, and also entrenched
themselves in the shi'b (a short, closed valley). Deprived of everything
for more than two years, the Hashimites and their supporters endured
extreme hardships. Food was scarce; there was not enough to meet their
needs. Some of the merciful people of the city would now and then
smuggle a camel-load of food and supplies to them.
Hardly any new converts were made during this
period. Most of those converts who remained outside the shi'h took
refuge in Abyssinia. Nevertheless, the Prophet's determination and
courage never weakened. He continued to go to the Ka'bah and to pray
publicly. He used every opportunity to preach to outsiders who visited
Mecca for business or on pilgrimage during the sacred months. He never
doubted God's ultimate victory.
In the third year of boycott and siege, many
Quraysh leaders began to feel guilty about isolating their kinsmen to
perish in the shi'b. After all, the majority of those boycotted and
besieged were not even converts; they were idol worshipers, like
themselves, but they were going through these trials just the same, in
keeping with their code of honor, for the protection of a kinsman who
had always been a truthful and honest person.
The moderates found an excuse in that the
proclamation suspended in the Ka'bah under the watchful eyes of the idol
gods was eaten by worms. The merciful party thus took courage; their
leaders put on their arms and went to the shi'b, where the exiles had
been suffering, and extricated them. And so, in the eighth year of the
Prophet's mission, the Converts, his uncle Abu-Talib, and the clan that
had honored its tribal tradition in giving protection to a faithful son
went back to their homes.
That was not the end of bad times and suffering.
Muhammad soon lost his uncle, the veteran Sheik of Banu-Hashim. Abu-Talib
was soon followed by the faithful Khadijah, the first convert of the
Prophet, his beloved wife, adviser, and comforter. Hearing of the
respite from siege and boycott, many of the emigrants to Abyssinia came
back, but they soon met an intensified persecution and were subjected to
endless suffering.
To preach in Mecca seemed hopeless, and to
provoke the Qurayshis was not the best of wisdom. The Prophet then
turned his hopes away from his tribe and city to other cities and
tribes. The nearest and strongest competitor of Mecca was the city of
al-Ta’if, fifty miles southeast of Mecca. With his servant Zayd the
Prophet walked up the rugged mountains to that city. He visited the
tribal leaders, and quietly asked their help. He was refused and badly
treated. Dismissed, and followed by vagabonds and thoughtless children
who drove him on and would not allow him to rest, he became exhausted.
His feet bleeding, he sat and appealed to the Almighty for His mercy.
The prayer that ensued has become one of the cherished legacies of the
faithful appealing to God in desperate circumstances.
He gathered strength and continued on his way
back to Mecca, reaching it three days later. Zayd was concerned, and
asked the Prophet whether he did not fear thrusting himself into the
hands of the Qurayshis, who continued to plot against the powerless in
the city. "God will protect His religion and His Prophet" was the reply.
The Meccans had learned of the Prophet's reverses at al-Ta'if and were
preparing a degrading reception for him. None of the Meccan chieftains
from whom Muhammad requested protection for safe entry into the city
would extend him help; but a good- hearted pagan chief, al-Mut'im
ibn-'Adiy, took him under his protection and brought him to his home.
Thus did Muhammad re-enter Mecca-guarded by a polytheist, scoffed at by
his fellow citizens, and pitied for his lot by his helpless followers.
In that sad year of recurring calamities and
gloom, when tragedy seemed about to engulf Muhammad's mission, a gleam
of hope came to sustain him. During the pilgrimage season and the sacred
months, when the traditional laws forbade violence, the Prophet had by
happy chance converted a few people from Yathrib, who swore allegiance
to him. They returned to `Aqabah in the spring of A.D. 621 with the
good news that his faith was being accepted by many in Yathrib. They
were accompanied by twelve representatives of the two principal tribes,
Aws and Khazraj, who in Muslim history later became known as Ansar
(helpers). The Yathribite delegation told the Prophet that their people
were willing to accept Islam, and pledged, "We
will not worship save one God; we will not steal nor commit adultery nor
kill our children; we will in no wise slander, nor will we disobey the
Prophet in anything that is right." This pledge was later called
the first Bay’at al-Aqabah (Pledge of al-'Aqabah). The second came a
year later, following the pilgrims' season, when seventy of the
Yathribites came again to `Aqabah, and secretly pledged themselves and
their people to defend the Prophet as they would defend their own wives
and children.
Mecca was no longer a safe place for the Muslims
to reside in. The Prophet then directed those who had returned from
Abyssinia and other converts to emigrate and head for Yathrib. Quietly
they started to move out. In a few months, more than a hundred families
left their homes and migrated to Yathrib. The Qurayshis were on their
guard. The migration of the Prophet to a rival city was harmful to them,
and they were determined to prevent it at all cost. They decided to kill
him, but collectively-representatives of all clans would plunge their
swords into him-so that the Hashimites, faced with this joint
responsibility, would be prevented from taking vengeance on a single
clan.
The trusted Abu-Bakr and Ali stayed behind in
Mecca with the Prophet. `Ali sought to deceive the spies of the
oligarchy by occupying the Prophet's bed, while the Prophet and Abu-Bakr
went to hide out in a neglected cave a few miles south of Mecca, on
Mount Thaur. When the Meccans discovered that the Prophet had eluded
them, they immediately instigated a search, but they failed to catch
him, and after concealing himself in the cave for three days Muhammad
rode off to Yathrib.
24With his arrival, a new era dawned. Conscious of this fact,
the Muslims dated their new era from this year of the "flight," commonly
called the Hijrah (or Hegira). It began on June 16, AD. 622.
25
When the Prophet entered Yathrib in the summer of that year, many
leading Ansar and a few hundred others were already converted. There
were also the Muhajirun (the Meccan Muslim emigrants), who greeted him
on the outskirts of the city. The pagans and Jews gave him a good
reception as well, each for a different reason. The Arab Jews were
monotheists__they constituted three tribes, living as neighbors of the
Arab pagan tribes who had originally come from Yemen and had gradually
gained supremacy in Yathrib. The Jews hoped that Muhammad, as a
monotheist, might become their ally against the pagan Arabs and even
against the Christians in northern Arabia. As for the pagans, their
reason for receiving Muhammad was not religion but rather the
competition between Mecca and Yathrib. Furthermore, the Prophet was
related to them on his maternal side-his great- grandmother was a member
of Khazraj, the most important tribe in Yathrib-and
"the enemy of my enemy" was as good a reason as any!
Members of each group tried to direct Muhammad's
camel toward their quarters so that he would become their guest. He
asked them to let the animal go freely and stop where it would be best
for everybody. Where it stopped, he chose his abode. Today, it is the
famous shrine where the Prophet's tomb stands, and it is visited yearly
by thousands of Muslim pilgrims.
On that spot he lived, directed the affairs of
the new nation, and built the first masjid or mosque of Islam; and on
that spot he died.
After thirteen years of intensive struggle to
survive, the Prophet had at last found a friendly city where he could
defend himself and base his future operations.
The Qurayshis in Mecca were disturbed. They were
powerful as owners of interests in all parts of Arabia, as guardians of
polytheism and the idol gods of the tribes, and as leaders of the
Arabian pilgrimage. Their city was a center both of Arabian trade and of
a banking system whose money- lenders granted usurious loans to the
various tribes. Muhammad, their rebellious kinsman, had now taken refuge
in a competitor town, and had created a rival base astride their
important trade routes to Syria and the north. Moreover, many of their
sons and daughters had migrated with him to the enemy camp. They knew
that Muhammad would never compromise in his religion, and that peace
would be impossible with him.
Muhammad, however, was not to seek refuge for
safety. He was the Messenger of God to the world, and idol worship in
his tribe and homeland must come to an end. His new nation would have to
divorce itself from idolatry, usury, immorality, alcoholism, and vain
and sanguine pride in tribalism, and above all it would have to become
muslim, that is, submissive to God, the almighty One, Who has no
partners, and to Whom all will return to be judged for whatever they
have been.
His first concern in Yathrib was to build his
simple placeof worship, the masjid, where the faithful could also meet
to discuss the affairs of their world. We must remember that Islam,
unlike other great religions, such as Buddhism, Hinduism, and
Christianity, subscribes to a political and social order which is to be
carefully established and observed in the here and now as a road to the
afterworld. The Kingdom of God in Heaven is achieved through piety and
through a system of social and political order, namely, a Kingdom of God
on earth.
The life of the Prophet in Mecca had been primarily
concerned with the fundamentals of his faith: the unity of God,
resurrection, the day of judgment, worship, and the purification of the
soul. This concern continued in Yathrib, where the ummah-congregation or
nation-could be organized as an independent entity. A constitution and a
system of defense were needed. The new society had to engender a social
order and a state. The Prophet, guided by revelation, was able
toimplement the political and social structure of the new ummah, despite
exposure to a war ofannihilation.
In meeting this challenge, the Prophet, with the
guidanceof God and his own personal aptitude, fused the Muslim
congregation of various clans into a solid nation with one loyalty,
Islam, and one brotherhood transcending tribal customs. The second task
was an alliance with the neighboring Jews and pagan Arabs for a common
defense and for security and peace in Yathrib. This was accomplished
through treaty. This was the famous Covenant of Yathrib, resembling in
certain aspects that of the League of Nations or of the United Nations,
which aimed at the maintenance of peace and security among the various
tribes and the creation of a common system of security as a consequence
of common responsibility.
The next problem was what kind of defense to
erect, a mobile or static one. In nomadic Arabia, static defense was but
the final resort in extreme necessity, as it meant isolation accompanied
by hardships. More important, it would also mean a halt in the expansion
of the new faith and in the growth of the new ummah. Muhammad was
essentially the Prophet of God to mankind and the chosen instrument of
the propagation of Islam, and whether in Mecca or Yathrib, the faith was
his fundamental objective; therefore, he decided against static defense.
In the second year of the Hijrah, the Prophet
initiated mobile defense, which led in the third year to the famous
Battle of Badr, located southwest of Yathrib. His forces were some three
hundred infantrymen and three cavalrymen, with no armor but swords and
limited supplies. His enemy, Quraysh, had three times his infantry, a
hundred cavalrymen, and a large supply caravan. The Prophet's force
nevertheless defeated them. The causes of the victory lay in their
superior discipline and leadership and the high morale which resulted
from their great faith in God and the promise of afterlife.
The Battle of Badr was a great victory,
especially because it established the Muslim community as a separate
political and social as well as religious entity and confirmed the power
of the Prophet, but it was not decisive. Muhammad treated his Quraysh
prisoners in a chivalrous and humane way. His prestige in the eyes of
the pagan bedouins
26 around Yathrib rose considerably. During the Battle of Badr,
these nomads waited like poised vultures, ready to sweep down on the
defeated and carry off the loot. As the Qurayshis were well established
in Arabia, they would have been afraid to exploit them in adversity;
however, the Prophet's party still lacked roots firm enough to survive
misfortune and the Arab nomads' greed for plunder. But God saved His
followers, who never boasted of their victory - it was God's victory,
they all agreed; even the angels were reinforcing them against the
pagans.
The first Muslim army came back to Yathrib with
Meccan prisoners who were mostly of the same tribe as the Prophet, who
treated them with mercy and sent them home.
In the third year of the Hijrah, while the Prophet was as usual absorbed
in his worship and in his preaching, he consolidated the position of his
ummah and looked after the defense of his city. Neither were his enemies
idle. One year later they were ready, and again marched on Yathrib with
a force three times as large as the one defeated at Badr. The Prophet
moved to engage them, and they met on the slopes of Mount Uhud. The
fierce battle ended with the retreat of the Muslim forces and the
wounding of the Prophet; but through his endurance and his resourceful
and courageous leadership, he managed to save his small army. Abu-Sufyan,
who was leading the Meccans, called from the top of the hill, saying, "Uhud
for Badr; we call it even. We will meet again next year." Both forces
retired to their original bases. But that was not the end; Uhud, like
Badr, was not decisive. Two years later, Quraysh built up a much larger
force, allied itself to many tribes, and was able to mobilize an army of
ten thousand men. It was well armed and equipped, and thus far greater
than any force that the Prophet could muster. The attackers laid siege
on Yathrib, and for two weeks pressed to break through; but they failed.
The Prophet had introduced new defense tactics-digging trenches and
raising barricades, at which he himself labored with the men day and
night. The Prophet's faith in God and the great zeal of his followers,
particularly the Muhajirun and Ansar, balanced the enemy's superiority
in arms and numbers. A severe wind blew, accompanied by a dust storm.
The morale of the ahzab
27 faltered with the evening; they arguedamong themselves, and
ultimately broke camp and retired. The Muslims followed them a certain
distance. That was the last Quraysh attempt to destroy its enemy's base
in Yathrib.
A year later, that is, in the sixth year of the
Hijrah, the Prophet moved in force toward his home city, Mecca. He
wanted to make his lesser pilgrimage (`umrah) to the Ka'bah, which,
although it housed pagan idols, was still regarded by Muslims as sacred,
because in the view of the Prophet the Ka'bah had been built by the
Patriarch Ibrahim for the worship of God. It was in the vicinity of the
Ka'bah, near the well of Zamzam, that Ibrahim had settled his Egyptian
wife Hagar with her son Ismael. The Qurayshis and other northern Arab
tribes were the descendants of Ibrahim through his son Ismael. The
Muslims therefore believed that they had the right to perform the
pilgrimage initiated by their great father Ibrahim, the first Arab to
worship Allah, the only God. But the Meccans disagreed with them, and
sought to bar their entry. Finally, a ten-year truce
28 was concluded with Quraysh whereby the Prophet agreed, among
other things, to postpone his pilgrimage to the following season.
The march on Mecca and the truce that resulted
therefrom constitute a turning point in Muslim history: for the first
time, the right of every person to preach and practice his faith freely
was recognized by a formal treaty. A year after the conclusion of the
truce, the Prophet and two thousand men entered Mecca, which, according
to previous agreement, was evacuated temporarily of its inhabitants. The
Muslims completed their pilgrimage in an admirable manner, and impressed
the Meccans to such an extent that conversions to Islam increased by
leaps and bounds. Delegations were sent by Arabian tribes from the four
corners of the peninsula to pledge their loyalty to Muhammad in Yathrib.
When two years later the Qurayshis violated their
treaty obligations and attacked the Khuza'ah tribe, which was allied
with the Muslims, the Prophet led a march on Mecca on Wednesday, the
tenth of Ramadan (in the eighth year of the
Hijrah-A.D. 630), with ten thousand men. On that memorable day,
the Prophet asked the Meccans, "What do you think I will do to you?"
They answered, "You are a generous brother and the
son of a generous brother." "Go," the Prophet rejoined, "you are
freed."
Lane-Poole writes,
. . . the day of Muhammad's greatest triumph over his
enemies was also the day of his grandest victory over himself. He freely
forgave Quraysh all the years of sorrow and cruel scorn with which they
had afflicted him, and gave an amnesty to the whole population of Mecca.
Four criminals whom Justice condemned made up Muhammad's proscription
list, when as a conqueror he entered the city of his bitterest enemies.
The army followed his example, and entered quietly and peaceably; no
house was robbed, no woman insulted. One thing alone suffered
destruction. Going to the Ka'bah, Muhammad stood before each of the
three hundred and sixty idols, and pointed to them with his staff
saying, "Truth is come, and falsehood is fled away!" and at these words
his attendants hewed them down and all the idols and household gods of
Mecca and round about were destroyed.
29 After the conquest of Mecca, Muhammad had to march on
another stubborn enemy, al-Ta`if, the important dwelling place of the
much-exalted idol god Hubal. It was the city to which the Prophet had
journeyed in his worst days of persecution, seeking refuge but receiving
humiliation instead. Ten years had elapsed since then, and now he
believed that the victory in Mecca might persuade the inhabitants of al-
Ta`if to sue for peace. On the contrary, they mobilized the great
Hawazin confederacy of tribes against him, and rallied the city people
for a decisive day with the enemy of their god. The two forces met at
Hunayn. The Muslims were then commanding the largest force in their
history to date, but they were being routed and were retreating when the
Prophet rallied the old Ansar and Muhajirun veterans. Fighting
courageously, though Muhammad was wounded, they won the day. The Prophet
was so generous and forgiving to his old enemies and persecutors that
some of his followers among the Ansar objected. But the Prophet soothed
them with wise and fair exhortations, and played upon their sympathies
until they wept.
Upon returning to Yathrib, Muhammad encountered
delegations sent by tribes and settled peoples of Arabia. They came to
do homage to him and to profess the faith of Islam. Thus was Arabia won
over to Islam.
But what about the rest of the world Muhammad
always conceived of his mission as being directed to all people. Already
he had sent his emissaries to Arabia's neighboring emperors, the Persian
and Roman (Byzantine), who ignored his Message or humiliated the
messengers. The only courteous response was from the Coptic leader of
Egypt. In southern Syria (modern Jordan), certain of his emissaries were
brutally murdered, which occasioned the battle at Mu'tah later.30For
some years after their army's defeat at Mu'tah, the Muslims were in a
state of war with the Byzantine emperor, Heraclius, who was said to be
gathering together a large force in Syria to deal with the new Arab
menace on his southern frontier and to liquidate the new Arab ruler who
entertained such serious pretensions.
For this and other reasons, the Prophet decided to
preparea large army and march north. This was the last military
expedition he was to plan. He had pointed out the direction. A short
time after his death, his companions marched north, and four years
later, they conquered both mighty empires, the East Roman and the
Persian.
In the tenth year of the Hijrah, the Prophet made
his last pilgrimage to Mecca, and delivered his Farewell Speech at Mina
to a congregation of forty thousand Muslims. He commenced, "O people,
listen to me; I may not ever meet you again here after this year." Then,
in a great sermon, he expressed his fears that they might lose the way
of God and return to a lawless society and to tribal feuds. He ended a
great law-giving speech by asking them if they thought that be had
faithfully delivered his Message. They answered with one voice, "Yes!"
He then said, "God, You are my witness," and descended from his camel.
The Muslims called that sermon the Farewell Speech
and that pilgrimage the Farewell Pilgrimage. Since the Prophet's first
call by the angel Gabriel twenty-three years earlier, revelation after
revelation had continued. He had learned them by heart and inscribed
them, and so had his friends. They formed together the glorious Book of
Islam, the Koran. At the end of this sermon, and as a final word, he
recited in the name of God this revelation: "This day have I [Allah]
perfected your religion for you and completed My favor unto you, and
have chosen for you as religion AL-ISLAM."31
His dear friends then wept. They felt that his end was near, that the
Prophet had fulfilled his mission; and it was so.
The Prophet died of fever in Yathrib, which
thereafterwas called al-Madinah. His life, suffering, and triumph will
remain for Muslims and non-Muslims alike a symbol of modesty, faithful
devotion, and dedicated service to God, a high example of manhood.

On the
Fundamentals of the Message
The Two Fundamentals
The eternal Message is based on two fundamentals: faith
(iman) and right-doing (.ihsan) .on these its structure rises; from them
it branches out, and on them must its beliefs depend. According to the
words of the Almighty,
Lo! those who believe [in that which is revealed unto thee,
Muhammad], and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans-whoever
believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right-surely their reward
is with their Lord, and there [in the other world] shall no fear come
upon them, neither shall they grieve.1
Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing
good, his reward is with his Lord; and there shall no fear come upon
them, neither shall they grieve.2
Who is better in religion than he who surrendereth his purpose
to Allah while doing good [to men] . . .3
These and similar verses set forth the directives of Islam and
the total of Muhammad's Message: beliefs, acts of worship, and laws. In
them lies the secret of the Message's simplicity, its power,
universality, and rapid diffusion among the learned and the common
people of mankind. And in them lies the history of the Message, of which
Muhammad is the final disseminator among the many since the beginning of
man's time:
Say [O Muslims]: We believe in Allah and that which is revealed
unto us and that which wasrevealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and
that which the Prophets received from their Lord.4
The Message itself is eternal because God, its Author, is
eternal. Muhammad came to expound, confirm, and renew the Message, and
to develop the meaning of its two fundamentals, faith and right-doing.
Belief in the One God
Belief in the one God as the sole and unassisted author
of creation is the fundamental principle of the Muhammad religions. It
is the font of the Message of Muhammad. It is the spring from which the
Almighty flooded the heart of Muhammad with guidance and with the truths
pertaining to goodness and to peace. Belief is the deep, resounding echo
of that voice which called out to Muhammad from Heaven and from earth:
Read: In the name of thy Lord who createth . . Man from a clot.
Read: And thy Lord is the Most Bounteous, Who teacheth [writing] by the
pen, teacheth man that which he knew not.5
O thou enveloped in thy cloak, arise and warn! Thy Lord magnify,
thy raiment purify, pollution shun! And show not favor, seeking worldly
gain! For the sake of thy Lord, be patient!6
And thus have We revealed to thee [Muhammad] Our command. Thou
knewest not what the Scripture was, nor what the Faith. But We have made
it a light whereby We guide whom We will of Our bondsmen. And lo! thou
verily dots guide unto a right path, the path of Allah,7
unto Whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in
the earth. Do not all things reach Allah at last?8
Muhammad went out to his relatives and to their people with the
call to believe in the one God, Allah. They rejected his Message and
sought to turn him away from it. They suspected him, branded him a
magician, a soothsayer, a mad man, and sought to bribe him with wealth,
authority, and rank that he might renounce his Message, but he would
not. They then resisted him, persecuted him, and harmed him, but he
would only say, as he said to Abu-Talib, "May God be my witness, if they
were to place the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left, I would
not renounce my Message but would rather perish instead." He would let
himself be swayed neither from this faith, which had filled his soul
with contentment and to which his God had commanded him, nor from his
summons to it, whether he would rule the day and the night or not! His
major concern was that people should come together through the worship
of the omnipotent Creator, Who has no partner (sharik) in His worship.9
Since the dawn of time, man has been puzzled. Intuitively
He has sought security in a supernatural force. From such a force he
drew inspiration and succor, welcoming its blessings and evils. He
offered his prayers to this force out of fear and out of greed. He
lavished upon it offerings and worship. He Found through his belief in
this intangible force support and Refuge from the dreaded physical
forces of the universe as Well as consolation and comfort in the
hardships and pains Of everyday life.
Strong intuitive feelings impel human beings to worship Force.
This is clearly expressed in the revelation of the Koran in the chapter
called "Cattle" (al-An'am), which narrates the Story of Abraham's
recognition of God:
Thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and
The earth that he might be of those possessing certainty: When The night
grew dark upon him he beheld a star. He said: This is My Lord. But when
it set, he said: I love not things that set. And
When he saw the moon uprising, he exclaimed: This is my Lord.
But when it set; he said: Unless my Lord guide me, I surely shall Become
one of the folk who are astray. And when he saw the sun uprising, he
cried: This is my Lord! This is greater! And when
It set he exclaimed O my people! Lo! I am free from all that ye
associate [with Him]. Lo! I have turned my face toward Him Who created
the heavens and the earth, as one by nature upright
And I am not of the idolaters.10
Thus did Abraham's mind gradually move toward finding God
through perception and awe of God's manifestations Of power and glory in
the stars, moon, and sun. His
Unblemished natural powers forced him to accept the fact that these
Astral bodies which rise, set, and are surrounded with
Impediments, are subjects, or subordinates, not masters. Therefore, He
turned away from their worship and, guided by his in telligence, sought
the path to a chosen, perpetual, and unlimited force, the force that
created and subdued the heavens
And earth. Through his exercise of intelligence, the inspiration and
guidance of God came to his rescue.
Man has worshiped many forces, either through sincere Belief or
as a means of drawing nearer that great, all-con- quering force which he
perceives by his native intelligence.
He has worshiped ghosts and spirits, minerals and animals,
Stars and planets, water and fire, lightning and thunder. He
Has not doubted that these possessed, represented, or constituted a
manifestation of power. Man has even worshiped man whenever man has
displayed supernatural powers, and then has slain him when he has
fallen short of the powers he was supposed to possess.
In my experience, one of the most peculiar examples of Man’s
worship of man occurred over thirty years ago when I sat in the company
of one of the gods of the Negroes of the Nuba hills in the extreme
south of Kordofan, in the Sudan. We sat on the ground in the shade of a
huge tropical tree while a group of naked men and women danced and sang
Before al-Kujur. This al-Kujur, whether they believed him to be the
god himself or his symbol, was customarily the object of worship, to
whom invocations were raised and sacrifices offered. He was the lord
over the concerns of this world, and to him belonged every
sanctification. His subjects would feed him, offer him gifts, and draw
near him in return for his granting them rain for their crops and
flocks, for pointing out the appropriate times to hunt and to make war,
and for warding off calamities and diseases.
I was never able to judge whether in their eyes he was the
perfect god or, like the idols of pre-Islamic (Jahiliyah)11
Arabia, was worshiped In lieu of something greater.
The wife of al-Kujur approached me and began to con verse
through an interpreter, pointing out bruises on her leg. According to
the interpreter, she had been beaten by a commoner and was at present
voicing her complaint to me, sup posing that I represented the proper
authorities. Taken by surprise, I asked how the beating could have
occurred, since her husband, al-Kujur, was the god depicting
omnipotence! I Learned from the interpreter, however, that the god's
sanctity was personal and did not include members of his family, who
were regarded as ordinary people. Thereupon, I said to my companion
that notwithstanding their simple mindedness and confused religious
beliefs, these people set an excellent example of democracy!
Al-Kujur, although possessing rights, also possessed obligations;
if he were to have faltered in fulfilling them, they would have put an
end to him. Here is an example: if the earth should suffer from drought
and vegetation should wilt, they would ask him to send rain. If he
should refuse or delay, they would attempt to appease him with offers
and sup plication. If the year passed and drought persisted without
their being able to persuade their al-Kujur to command rain for their
mercy, the might continue to wait through a few more seasons and then
do away with him; or they might stone him immediately and replace him
with someone whom, through good heritage and experience, they regarded
as capable of unraveling mysteries and performing certain extraordinary
feats.
One of the strangest tales I was told about these people concerns
a complaint they filed with their government against one of their gods
for refusing to send down rain. They were not to be conciliated until
they had compelled the government official to imprison the god. They
then continued to wait for days. Suddenly al-Kujur asked the governor
to re lease him, promising to bring rain in a hurry. As soon as he was
released, and while he was marching with his people to the hills, rain
began to fall in torrents. In other words, they did not question his
abilities, nor did they consider him handicapped; they simply suspected
his intentions.
There we have an example of the human mind in its simplicity. The
mind of man, even when cultured, is not usually on a much higher plane.
Man has worshiped spirits, matter, animals, water, fire, certain human
beings, and a variety of objects.
Muhammad's call to belief in the unity of God (wahdaniyah)12was
foreign to the Arabs, though it may appear obvious and simple today.
There had been a great need for someone to propagate the doctrine of
belief in the unity of God so that the human mind would become
receptive to an understanding of the universe and creation and able to
direct itself toward the omnipotent Creator, thereby attaining addi
tional force and the inspiration of wisdom.
If we were to analyze the life of Muhammad in Mecca and
contemplate the contents of his Message, we would discover that
Muhammad devoted his heart and efforts and offered his life and the
lives of his followers to the crystallization of the first fundamental,
belief in the unity of God. He fought his enemies and made peace with
them; he shunned and then forgave them, and he appealed to peoples of
other religions (Christians and Jews) to join with him in one common
belief: worship of the one God, a worship which would admit no partners.
Say: O People of the Scripture!13Come
to an agreement between us and you: that we shall worship non (missing
word) Allah, and that we shall. ascribe no partnerr unto Him, and that
none of us shall take others for lords beside Allah. And if they turn
away, then say: Bear witness that we are they who have surrendered14[unto
Him].15
In his call to belief in the oneness of God, Muhammad displayed
no forbearance or conciliation to the polytheists and idol worshipers
with whom he contended. He was, however, very tolerant with the People
of the Scripture.! The Koran says, "And argue not with the People of
the Scripture unless it be in [a way] that is better. . ."16As
concerns Christians, it declares, "And thou wilt find the nearest of
them in affection to those who believe [that is, to the Muslims] [to be]
those who say: Lo! We are Christians,"17
and it asserts in general, "Call unto the way of thy Lord with wisdom
and fair exhortation, and reason with them in the betterway."18hristians
and Jews in Muhammad's Message reached a level unknown even to this
age, which has witnessed the rise of nonreligionists; and this
tolerance has not been attained by a considerable number of those who
adhere to other faiths and claim to be religious, for they have not
opened their hearts to the exercise of tolerance or displayed the mercy
of God toward others
Lo! those who believe [in that which is revealed unto thee,
Muhammad], and those' who are Jews, and Christians, and Sa baeans
-whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right-surely
their reward is with their Lord, and there [in the other world] shall
no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve.19
The noblest aim of Muhammad's Message is to secure belief in the
one God Who admits of no partners. All obstacles may be overcome in the
attempt to achieve this unity of belief. All peoples, all nations, and
even all religions would then become equal in the words of the
Almighty:
Say [O Muslims]: We believe in Allah and that which is revealed
unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and
Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and
Jesus received, and that which the Prophets received from their Lord We
make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have
surrendered.20
Thc Apostle of God considered the goal of his mission not to
initiate new religious laws and beliefs but to perfect those begun
previously and to affirm true devotion in God's
worship, this being the religion of Abraham, Noah, and Adam. There is
no substitute for that righteous religion based on the oneness of God
on which depends the unity of His creation.
He hath ordained for you that religion which He commended Unto
Noah, and that which We revealed unto thee [Muhammad]. and that which
We commended unto Abraham and Moses and Jesus, saying: Establish the
religion,. and be not divided therein. Dreadful for the idolaters is
that unto which thou callest them.21
O ye messengers! Eat of the good things, and do right. Lo! I am
Aware of what ye do. And lo! this, your religion, is one religion, and
I am your Lord, so keep your duty unto Me.22
But when Jesus became conscious of their disbelief, he cried: Who
will be my helpers in the cause of Allah The disciples said: We will be
Allah's helpers. We believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we
have surrendered [unto Him].23
The Prophet differed with the People of the Scripture only on the
question of the perfection (tanzih) of the Creator; he debated with and
opposed others in matters concerning both God's oneness and His
perfection. He would conclude neither truce nor peace at the expense of
compromising his Message because belief in the oneness of God was the
basis of his mission, its object, and the object of existence.
I created the jinn and humankind only that they might worship Me.
I seek no livelihood from them, nor do I ask that they should feed Me.24
All that is in the heavens and the earth glorifieth Allah; and He
is the Mighty, the Wise. His is theSovereignty of the heavens and the
earth; He quickeneth and He giveth death; and He is Able to do all
things He is the First and the Last, and the Out ward and the Inward;
and He is Knower of all things.25
Aside from its consequential broadening of human intelligence,
the monotheism which Muhammad preached is the source of bounty (khayr)
and the foundation of happiness (sa'adah) and of proper upbringing (adab),
as we shall see in the next chapters.
The Consequences of Belief in the
Unity of God
We have seen how belief in the one supreme God is
the ultimate goal of the Islamic Message. God-may He be glorified
considers the believer in Him alone a Muslim.
If we were to read through the Koran verse by verse, we would find
the call to belief in God's oneness and perfection in every chapter;
there is hardly a page that does not expound on or refer to these
attributes.
The wisdom of this is clear: from belief in the one God stems all
that is righteous; it makes for righteousness in the Message. It is the
bond that unites all the component parts of the Message and strengthens
them, for its position is com parable to the relationship of the soul
to the body, which falls slack, deteriorates, and vanishes once the
soul departs from it. Religious laws devoid of faith are like ordinary
laws that fall with those who sustain them and disappear with the
circumstances that produced them.
For this reason, belief in the one supreme God constitutes the
dividing line between people, andnot creeds and races or adherence or
lack of adherence to the Muslim religion itself. The religion of Islam
establishes itself as the protector of the Christian Church and honors
its own commitments to Jews when peoples of these faiths seek and are
granted protection. Muslims are even enjoined to do battle in order
that the protected religious sects may enjoy the freedorn of their
beliefs. "For had it not been for Allah's repelling some men by means
of others, cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques, wherein
the name of Allah is oft mentioned, would assuredly have been pulled
down."26
Islam differentiates between believers in the one God and
idolaters, who receive a different kind of treatment and are accorded
no respect. However, Muslims honor agreements and ties concluded with
nonbelievers, provided the latter do not attempt to hamper the
extension of the truth or resort to tyrannical action. In this regard,
we refer to the historical case of the Prophet's pledge to Khuza'ah27
and his Truce of al- Hudaybiyah.28
The struggle against idol worshipers is perpetual.
On the other hand, Islam admits People of the book into the
Islamic family by sanctioning marriages with Christian and Jewish women.
Such kinship is not permitted with polytheists (mushrikun) who are
denied this distinction. "Wed not idolatresses
till they believe; for lo! a believing bonds-woman is better than an
idolatress, though she please you; and give not your daughters in
marriage to idolaters till they believe, for lo! a believing slave is
better than an idolater, though he please you."29
Islam even goes so far as to consider it defiling to do so:
"The idolaters . . . are unclean. So let them not come near the
Inviolable Place of Worship [the Mosque] after this their year."30
This intolerance of idol worshipers and of their gods who are
made partners with Allah in worship is not due to blind obstinacy or
indulgence in bigotry, for if that were the case, Islam would have
treated equally members of all other faiths. Islam met with a great
deal of insolence and evil from People of the Scripture, but this did
not prevent the Islamic Message from differentiating between them and
polytheists. This may be explained in terms of the Islamic attitude
that belief in the oneness of God is the ultimate goal of human
endeavor and the path to perfection. Once the servant realizes that he
is the creation of the great Creator, he admits by the same token that
his ties with the Creator are those of a personal relationship, as
between father and son; he realizes that he is but one of the endless
products of the only Creator, and that the only acknowledged tie uniting
Creator and created is that of faith. Bonds of faith are unseverable,
furthering the cause of progress, righteousness, and charity by one
accord; the source of faith is surrender to the one Will. With this,
our existence in this world becomes related in principle and united in
aim.
If all men could open their souls to this belief, their tasks
would become easy. And if we could depict man as possessing perfect
faith in God's oneness and fulfilling his duties in accordance with
this faith, it would be possible to picture that creation most capable
of wickedness, man, as becoming the finest creation of God, because
then he would no longer need to be coerced and guided by anything but
his faith. This would enable us to conceive of this world under the
government of conscience.
For this reason, belief in the one supreme God was the whole
object of Muhammad's devotion, the true reason for the success and
clarity of the Message. The abolition of the concept of polytheism is
accompanied by the destruction of its sources of corruption. The
Message of Muhammad claims that all were born under faith to worship
God alone; then they deviated. If they were to return to this worship,
they would be on the right path.
On probing into the history of the religions of mankind, we
discover that association or partnership of other subjects with God for
worship was often the result of innovations introduced by man, who
multiplied and diversified his gods. Innovators and corrupters set
themselves up as representatives of ??these gods, as their supporters
and guardians and as their trustees and deputies, usurping for
themselves the power of the gods. Then these men of unworthy aims
conspired and cooperated in their endeavors to pervert the masses, and
ended up by imprisoning them in a jumble of nonsense and frivolity.
Priests and the like, trustees and leaders of the people, who had set
themselves up as guardians of the mysteries of religion were themselves
in reality the gods who directed the destiny of the captivated masses.
The first trace of association in worship (al-shirk) appearing in
history is the transformation from idol worship to man worship, or the
worship of those who were the servants of the idol. Periods of such
despotism in Egypt and Mesopotamia lasted thousands of years. Not a
part of the world has been free from this worship, from the dawn of
history until the present. Whatever may have happened to change the
forms of worship, polytheism and the despotism of the priesthood went
hand in hand.
As for unity of belief, it is accompanied and attended by a sense
of fair play, like man's shadow; for the God to Whose worship the
prophets, including Muhammad, summoned the faithful is free from
passions and selfish aims. He requests no property and no sustenance
from His creation. He needs no trustees, no deputies, and no mediators;
He ordains, "Ask and it shall be granted unto
you." He is closer to them than their jugular veins; He is most
merciful and most capable; He is the Creator and Molder, the Bountiful
and the For- giver, the Giver and Withholder, the just Ruler and great
Avenger, the Omniscient and All-Informed, the Master of His bondsmen's
destinies, the Cherished and the Wise.
Such qualities and virtues have paced Godhood in a position above and
beyond any limitation, and have rendered creation under Him equal in
His judgment, with the most pious being favored of God and those most
just to God's bondsmen the closest to Him.
Just as tyranny and selfishness accompany al-shirk, so are
justice and equity associated with the belief in the unity of God (tawhid).
For that reason, the ultimate goal of Muhammad's Message is belief in
God alone. To Islam, He is above everything. The glorious Koran
declares, "Lo! Allah forgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed
unto Him. He forgiveth [all] save that to whom He will."31
A faith free from impurities and emanating from the heart is
served eventually by all the munificence known to it. The faithful man
discovers that his account with God is to he settled directly with God.
Thus he places this account before God only, and commits neither major
nor minor sins deliberately. Once faith finds this man, it will have
found the perfect man.
If a society were composed of such men, it would be sustained by
mercy and charity, for among the traditional in junctions of Islam we
find, “Truly, none of you believes if he does not desire for his
brother what he desires for him self,” “The merciful are shown mercy by
the Merciful,” and “Grant mercy to those on earth, and He Who is in
Heaven will grant you mercy.” These, therefore, are the conditions for
a happy society.
It was not peculiar that some of the Kharijites,32
during the period of civil war between `Ali33
and Mu'awiyah,34
preached the abolition of human government; they con tended that there
is no rule other than the rule of God. If the rule of God were to
materialize, conscience would be its king, justice its law, and common
tradition its admonisher.
Because of its truthful concepts and its recognition of human
nature, the Message of Muhammad undertook to achieve reform through
faith and law. Leadership was granted to those whom the faithful
selected to execute what the Message had legislated, thereby insuring
the proper conduct of human affairs.
We have seen how belief in one God is necessarily accompanied by
the triumph of all virtues in the believer, who no longer exists for
himself but for all his brethren in God's creation. It erases from the
believing soul every evil. In this cleansed soul, excellence flourishes
and the will to sacrifice for the common welfare prevails.
The believer cannot be tyrannical, because he would be acting
contrary to an important characteristic of God: justice. He cannot be a
hardened brute, because his Lord is most merciful. He cannot be a liar,
a deceiver, or a hypocrite, because his account is with the omniscient
God Who "knows the stealthy looks and that which the breast conceals."
He cannot be weak or cowardly, because he realizes that this would not
benefit him so long as the decision rests in the hands of God.
If we should thus continue to enumerate human short- comings, we
would see how the faithful are shielded from them by faith. We would
also discover that all noble traits are welcome to the believing and
confident soul who enters the worship of God, and thereby His Kingdom of
mercy, once it has answered the call: "But ah! thou soul at peace!
Return unto thy Lord, content in His good pleasure! Enter thou among My
bondsmen! Enter thou My Garden!"35
This soul, serene in its faith, lives in a happiness enjoyed only
by believers in the unity of God. It is possible for those of us who
dwell on the margin of faith and who ask God for guidance to visualize
the confident soul actually in a paradise on earth, for the spiritual
happiness which it would then en joy is the sweetest that Paradise can
provide.
This faith in the one God and the virtues inevitably at tending
it purify the soul from evil and wickedness and elevate the human
mind. Atheism and partnership in worship or polytheism occupy the mind
with the world of the senses and surround it with a cordon of
falsehoods, falsehoods which emanate from the preachings of magicians,
soothsayers, and the sects that dwell upon the worship of personified
gods who are divided and whose authority is distributed and disputed.
Such worship serves only to imprint on the human mind a picture of the
nature of humans or the absurdities into which they have fallen. Belief
in the unity of God and perfection do just the opposite. They induce
the mind to think, contemplate, and act wisely. For the God Whom Islam
preaches brings together authority and virtue. He is with man wherever
he may be. There is no need for an intercessor to reach Him; and He
cannot be reached with the senses. He must therefore be approached by
the exercise of intelligence. A way to Him is to be sought through His
vestiges; hence, human intelligence must ponder His creation.
That the Message of Muhammad took pains to stress this point may
be deduced from the sayings and deeds of the Prophet. The verses of
the holy Koran reiterate time and again the call to contemplation and
the exercise of intelligence. They scorn the imitators, the
self-glorifiers, the re canters, and the unmoved with stinging and
pinching words. At the same time, they praise the thinkers, the
searchers, and those who put their talents to good use in search of
truth in the vestiges and monuments of the universe.
It is worthy to note that the abolition of al-shirk in the
Arabian peninsula by the Message during and following the days of the
Prophet and the triumph of the virtues attending belief in the one
supreme God was not as simple as commonly has been alleged. It was
accompanied, rather, by violent hostilities and bitter feelings.
The Almighty declares, "And they marvel that a warner
from among themselves hath come unto them, and the disbelievers say:
This is a wizard, a charlatan. Maketh he the gods One God . . . Lo!
This is a thing designed. We have not heard of this in later religion.
This is naught but an invention."36
The Message of Muhammad triumphed over nonbelief and removed the
foremost obstacle in the way of elevating the human soul. It liberated
man's mind from the petrifaction encasing it. Unhampered, man's mind
could then inquire and contemplate freely, with such results that the
Message itself almost became jeopardized. Scholars and learned men have
agreed that in his Message Muhammad achieved unprecedented success. The
annals of mankind admit no success similar to that attained by the
Prophet.
That his Message at first was strange and repulsive in the eyes
of his people has also been universally acknowledged. To them it was
heretical and unprecedented. Therefore, it was met with obstinacy,
ridicule, and rejection. The events of the twenty years the Prophet
spent in propagating his Message-which he had to conceal in the
beginning-amply attest to this.
If the call to belief in the oneness of God was unique, then the
effect of this call on man in terms of innovations introduced in his
life and into the world as a whole was of still greater uniqueness. For
the Arabs who once buried their infant daughters alive and gloried in
the shedding of blood and in plunder now put on the garb of humility
and knelt to invoke the blessings and approval of God. The family in
which the son once had the right to inherit the wives of his father
became the purified family. The tribe which acknowledged no right other
than that dictated by the blood relationship of its members now
produced one (Khalid ibn- al Wal-id)37who
returned to the Christians of Homs (Emesa) their taxes because he had
failed to protect them.
Those who once enslaved people now began to revere God; and, in
their championing of truth, they feared the blame of no one. Out of the
most hardened brutes there would now emerge a caliph who, when
confronted by a woman in a
gathering of the faithful, would reply, "A woman
speaks the truth, and I, `Umar, am mistaken." This is the same `Umar
who, in a letter, strongly admonished one of the greatest of his
conquering gener!s, whose son had brought harm upon a Christian member
of a conquered people, the Egyptians: "O `Amr,38
would you enslave a human being born to be free!"
If one should ask why corruption has captured the world today
while believers fill the earth, we would reply with the words of God,
"And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute
partners [unto Him]," 39 and with the words of the Prophet, "Truly,
he does not believe, no, he does not believe, he does not believe, he
whose neighbor is not safe from his injustices."
Can the People of the Book, in the East or in the West, boast of
individuals who have secured their neighbors from injustice And, by the
same token, has a Muslim wished for his brother what he has wished for
himself ?
Humanity will persist in experiencing misfortunes, wars, and
dissension among nations and among classes until the principles
underlying belief in the unity of God fill the hearts of mankind.
Right-Doing: The Practice Of Mercy
In my opinion, right-doing (ihsan), the second
fundamental of the Message, consists of acts of righteousness. Almost
every chapter of the Koran refers to right-doing as the concomitant of
faith.
The entire Islamic law (Shari'ah)40does
no more than elucidate, sanction, order, or prohibit that which does or
does not constitute righteous action. Islam is a way of life, unique
among religions in defining the roots and derivations of right-doing
Islamic law has provided in detail the bases and modes of life which the
Muslim should follow in all matters pertaining to man's relationships to
God and to the creations of God, including the servant's ties with his
Lord f through praying, fasting, and undertaking the pilgrimage as acts
of worship (`ibadat).
These acts of worship, which enrich the soul and purify the body,
thereby influencing the personality of the Muslim, are likewise a
collection of rules which in turn help improve the relationship between
the individual and society. My emphasizing discipline and proper
conduct, they facilitate the achievement of social solidarity (takalul),
which is indispensable for the righteous community and which encourages
cooperation among human beings in every circumstance as the foundation
of progress.
There is no better indication of how effective acts of worship
have been than the changes wrought on Arabs and similar nomadic peoples
who had previously been removed from a life of intimate relationships
and cooperation with others because of their proclivities for egotism
and evil. Within a few years, these harsh men who had shunned worship
began to worship God in the manner prescribed by the propagator of the
Message: they began to show discipline and Piousness, they knelt and
praised God, one of their number led them in prayer five times a day,
and they fulfilled their duties with promptness and regularity. Thus did
they become accustomed to order, obedience, and responsibility. They
became brothers to each other, the least worthy of whom felt no malice
from the rest.
The Arabs who did not acknowledge the oneness of God were actually
amazed at the discipline displayed by their cousins among the believers
when they met them at Badr.41
The forces of the believers formed well-arranged lines, a phenomenon
formerly unknown to the Arabs in warfare. In their ranks were to be
found side by side slaves and freed men, whites and blacks, who had been
united by their belief in God and the brotherhood of man.
Along with binding the servant to the Creator, acts of worship
conducted according to procedures prescribed by Islam have several other
effects on the soul, on the life of man, and on his relationship with
his fellow man. Because of Right-Doing: The their importance, the
Prophet took great care in dealing with them.
Recognizing that of the five foundation stones of Islam three
pertained specifically to acts of worship (praying, fast mg, and making
the pilgrimage), the jurists of Islam took special pains to weigh
meticulously the merits of each act and to describe elaborately the
various steps in prayer. It is regrettable that most Muslims do not know
much of their religion beyond its formal attributes; for this reason, it
would be worthwhile and beneficial to elaborate on other aspects of
right-doing, of the acts of righteousness. The bedouin would come from
the remotest parts of the Arabian desert, seat him self in the presence
of the Prophet, receive the essence of the Message, and then rise and
depart, knowing more about it than those who are reared today in the
bosom of Islam and who grow up in the houses of religion. This was not
due to the Prophet's personal merits or to the fact that Arabs of
yesteryear differed from their progenies of today. The reason for this
was the simplicity of the Message at that time, since it was founded on
common and plain principles, readily comprehensible to the ordinary
people to whom it was delivered. Men therefore acted according to its
precepts, proceeded in its spirit, and wove upon its loom. They did not
pay mere lip service to the Message, nor did they satisfy themselves
with the outward expressions while overlooking the core and essence.
The Koran on this point indicates the ease with which the Message
was propounded and disseminated. In the words of almighty God, “Of every
troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they [who are left
behind] may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn
their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware.”42
The Message is simple because it is rooted in faith and
right-doing. As we have seen, right-doing comprises acts of
righteousness, which in turn have established readily comprehensible
principles and acts of worship. These principles are rooted in mercy (rahmah)
and brotherhood ( ikha’ ). Mercy is a characteristic of God; and in the
early days of the Message, the Muslims referred to Allah by the title
"the Merciful" (al Rahman) to such an extent that the common folk
claimed Muhammad was worshiping a god caIled al-Rahman. Muslims initiate
every act, every little move, in the name of “the most Merciful,” and
greet one another with the formula, “May peace and the mercy of God be
upon you.”
The verses of the Koran are a testimony to the fact that mercy is
the characteristic closest to the Prophet's heart: Muhammad is the
messenger of Allah. And those with him are hard against the disbelievers
and merciful among themselves.43
and lower thy wing [in tenderness] for the believers. And say: Lo! I,
even I, am a plain warner.44
And We reveal of the Koran that which is a healing and a mercy for
believers . . .45
It was by the mercy of Allah that thou wast lenient
with them [O Muliammad]46
There hath come unto you a messenger. [one] of yourselves, unto
whom aught that ye are overburdened is grievous, full of Concern for
you, for the believers full of pity, merciful.47
The prophetic traditions alluding to mercy are plentiful: “The
merciful are shown mercy by the Merciful”; “Grant mercy to those on
earth, and He Who is in Heaven will grant you mercy.”
This fundamental precept of legislation in Muhammad's Message-"We
have not sent thee [O Muhammad] but as a mercy to the world"!48
is the foundation of progress. If mercy is removed from the heart of
man, he is destroyed; and if it is removed from a people, they become a
plague on earth. History relates the barbarity of peoples who were
devoid of mercy and who left behind them monuments to their
destructiveness that have lasted throughout centuries. Take, for
example, the Mongol waves under Genghis Khan and his successors: today,
seven centuries later, one can still find traces of their destruction in
Central and Western Asia. I have myself seen some in Afghanistan, Iran,
and Iraq. It is quite likely that these traces will endure many
centuries more. The Mongols were followed by similar peoples, including
Muslims, even Muslim Arabs, who, knowing no mercy, spread destruction on
earth; and this! destruction, perpetrated by
Arabs themselves, can still be seen after hundreds of years in North
Africa.49
Mercy, the foundation of all progress, was preached by Moses,
Jesus, and Muhammad; it is, moreover, the message of all the apostles
and righteous men of God. No nation rose to significance without being
founded on mercy.
Certain people believe, through the exchange of stories and
anecdotes concerning certain periods of the Ottoman state, that it was a
great state but that a display of mercy was not among its distinguished
practices. This is a popular mistake which would not withstand careful
scrutiny, for in the days of their glory, the Ottoman Turks inherited
the mercy God had removed from the hearts of the Arabs. The Arabs had
fallen behind, and the Ottomans inherited the lands of the Arabs,
dominating them as they dominated large areas of Central and Eastern
Europe.
Stories of Ottoman acts of mercy in Bessarabia on the Dniester
River can still be heard today.50The
proverbs of the peasants in these parts, which were formerly in the
Ottoman realm, still refer to the mercy and justice of the Turks; some
even identify the departure of justice with the departure of the Turks.
My attention has been attracted throughout my travels in Poland,
Romania, and the Balkan states to numerous examples and fables that
still point to the respect which individuals in these Christian nations
hold for the Muslim Turk as a merciful and just person.
In 1917, while in Vienna, I was told that the Poles hoped for the
arrival of Ottoman soldiers to reinforce the Austrian troops in Galicia
at that time. Upon inquiry, I was told that the Poles have preserved a
prophecy, handed down from their venerated men, that the herald of
Polish glory and the resurgence of their national state is contingent on
the reappearance of Muslim troops north of the Danube. Strangely enough,
although these troops appeared as allies of the subjugators51
and partitioners of Poland, a year did not pass after the crossing of
the Danube by Ottoman soldiery before Poland became once more a truly
independent and unified state.
Such fables, stories, and proverbs that I heard in the Balkan
states led me to seek a broader knowledge of Muslim history in the
Balkans. I concluded from my readings and observations that the Muslim
exercise of justice and display of mercy had made the Ottoman hold in
Europe possible. Under the banner of justice and mercy, the Balkan
nations emerged from the slumbers of despotic rule and discovered for
themselves the meaning of equality and equity. It sufflices to note that
despotic enslavement had been a practice commonly accepted in Central
and Southern Europe until it was abolished by the Ottomans. The
Moldavians, Poles, and Magyars had concluded interstate agreements with
each other to extradite every peasant who fled the estate of his boyar.52
Also, when land was sold, the peasants living on it were incorporated in
the sale.
The Ottomans came to Europe bearing in their hearts the sentiment
of mercy ordained by the Koran. The Turks were not superior either in
equipment or in numbers to the nations they dominated. They fought and
conquered to the gates of Vienna with justice and mercy paving the way
through mountains, seas, and valleys, as these qualities had once paved
the way for their Arab predecessors through Africa and Asia.
The Turks had a powerful ruler in Sultan Scum I (1512- 1521), who
was known for his cruelty, having massacred many of his household
members. The Turks themselves referred to him as Selim the Grim. He
conceived the notion of uniting the religion and language of the state,
but he met strong opposition from the jurists and their head, the
supreme religious spokesman of Islam, the Shaykh (Sheik) al Islam.
Consequently, the Sultan buried his notion out of deference to the
tenets of Islam, which provide for respect for the rights of Christian
subjects and the display of mercy toward them. This was the effect of
that mercy which God had planted in the heart of the propagator of the
Message, Muhammad, and of his followers. Mercy is a pillar of Islam and
an attribute of God. If it is uprooted, the state withers and disorder
rules until God designates those fit to be called the people of mercy (ahl
al-rahmah).
If one gazes at the world today, he is bound to notice that mercy
has been removed from the hearts of men. Have not men turned more
beastly than the fiercest of beasts Have not those who consider
themselves civilized surpassed Genghis Khan in cruelty Are not air raids
on city dwellers the worst form of barbarity Are these not, moreover,
signs of imminent universal destruction
Mercy, the sine qua non of Muhammad's mission, is not the
preserve of man alone. Certain tenets of the religious law relate to the
humane treatment of animals as well. This indicates the extent of the
Prophet's concern with mercy in disseminating his Message. Islam came
forth and abrogated many of the practices of the Arabs. It had been
customary for an Arab to torture animals, for instance, by slicing the
ears of beasts of burden and tying a camel to the tomb of its dead
master that it might die with him. The religious law forbade the
torturing or killing of birds for pleasure and the pitting of animals
against each other, as in bull and cock fights. It prohibited the
overloading of beasts and rendered obligatory the careful tending of
flocks. If the law goes unheeded, Muslim judges are empowered to
dispossess the owners of suffering animals.
These ordinances had a great effect on the bedouin and the
uncivilized. It has been alleged that `Adiy ibn-Hatim, a very devout
Muslim, was often seen breaking and distributing little crumbs of bread
to ants; he asserted that they were neighbors and therefore entitled to
rights. It is also said that Sheik Abu-Ishaq al-Shirazi was walking
along a road one day accompanied by several friends. A dog came upon
them, and one of the companions sought to drive him away. The professor
scolded him, saying, "Do you not see that we share
the road with him"
According to a saying of the Prophet (hadith), "If you behold
three mounting an animal, stone them until one descends." Works on law (fiqh)
abound with prescribed practices in dealing humanely with animals,
revealing the extent to which Muslim law is concerned with extending
mercy to the creatures of God.
Mercy, therefore, is one of the basic principles of Muhammad's
Message. Moreover, it constitutes the cornerstone of the organized
state. It is deemed preferable that a person occupy himself with
endeavors other than praying, fasting, and making the pilgrimage and
that he even do without his mosque, synagogue, or church if mercy is
removed from his heart. A religion or a state shorn of mercy turns to
deceit and oppression.
The second precept of right-doing is brotherhood, which has become
a world cry, cherished by all the people of this age.
Arabian society was divided by tribal prejudices and uncurbed
individualism and human society was dominated by racial bigotry and
pride in lineage when the Prophet appeared with his call to brotherhood,
echoing the cry of God: "O mankind! Lo! We have created you male and
female, and have made you nations and tribes that ye may know one
another [and be friends]. Lo! the noblest of you, in the sight of Allah,
is the best in conduct."54
His preaching of brotherhood was part and parcel of his preaching of
mercy, for he had determined that through the observance of both,
obstacles would be overcome, and people would achieve happiness and thus
discover Paradise.
But he hath not attempted the Ascent. Ah, what will convey unto
thee what the Ascent is! [It is] to free a slave, and to feed in the day
of hunger an orphan near of kin, or some poor wretch in misery, and to
be of those who believe and exhort one another to perseverance and
exhort one another to pity.
55
According to a certain prophetic tradition, God attends to His
worshipers in every instance and situation, and beneficence toward man
is considered beneficence toward God. Although He needs not man's
beneficence, God is pleased when this beneficence is practiced between
men as though it were being rendered to Himself. For this reason, it is
Unlikely that anyone would dispute the fact that brotherhood and mercy
are at the root of the principles pertaining to right-doing in the
Message of Muhammad, as they constitute its ultimate goal. The Message
has not overlooked a single approach while endeavoring to interest and
encourage people In the exercise of brotherhood and mercy, whereby man
shuns selfishness and egotism.
Nay, but ye [for your part] honor not the orphan, nor do ye urge
the feeding of the poor; and ye devour heritages with devouring greed
and love wealth with abounding love. Nay, but when the earth is ground
to atoms, grinding, grinding, and thy Lord shall come with angels, rank
on rank, and Hell is brought near that day; on that day man will
remember, but how will the remembrance [then avail him He will say: Ah,
would that I had sent before me [some provision] for my life! None
punisheth as He will punish on that day! None bindeth as He then will
bind.56
The call to brotherhood was as foreign to the
Arabs as the call to belief in the unity of Cod and the command to
disseminate this belief. Glorifying only in chauvinistic clannishness,
the Arabs at first rejected the call and would not fraternize with those
whom they considered inferior to them selves, that is, slaves and the
weak. The use of compulsion was inevitable, therefore, because
brotherhood was essential to the success of the Message. But how was
this to be accomplished when the Arabs derided the followers of
Muhammad, who consisted then mainly of slaves and the poor These early
converts had become brethren in God to the lords and the nobility, in a
brotherhood so all-encompassing that the proud were heard to say, as had
been said to Noah, "Thou art followed only by the contemptible and
degraded people who do not think."57
The Koran has emphasized this noble principle, enlarging it to
include the brotherhood of all humanity: "O ye messengers! Eat of the
good things, and do right. Lo! I am Aware of what ye do. And lo! This,
your religion [nation], is one religion [nation],
58 and I am your Lord, so keep your duty unto Me."59
Once the call to brotherhood was firmly established in the
believer, God generously lavished upon the faithful His greatest
blessing, declaring, "And remember Allah's favor unto you: how ye were
enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as
brothers….”60Call
to brotherhood was not confined to the Muhajirun and the Ansar only, but
was universal:
Say: O People of the Scripture! Come to an agreement between
Us and you: that we shall worship none but Allah, and that we shall
ascribe no partner unto Him, and that none of us shall take others for
lords beside Allah.61
He hath ordained for you that religion which He commanded unto
Noah, and that which We revealed unto thee (Muhammad), and that which We
commended unto Abraham and Moses and Jesus, saying: Establish the
religion, and be not divided therein.62
Say [O Muslims]: We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us
and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and
Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and that
which the Prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction
between any of them. And unto Him we have surrendered.63
Muhammad's Message is a call for all peoples to worship God only
and to form one nation under Cod. The brotherhood it preaches is one of
belief; it makes no distinction between nations, between races, between
conquerors and conquered. It preaches a brotherhood so vast in scope as
to Encompass the outermost fringes of humanity. It condemns aggression
and preaches the ways of God with wisdom and fair exhortation. The
Message advocates that the ways of God be observed particularly in times
of war against aggressors, and most particularly when the aggressor is
being defeated. For in the view of the Message, the concept of human
brotherhood is like a lantern that guides the faithful in the dark- ness
of war. The faithful fight not to lay upon lands or to plunder or to
conquer and humiliate peoples, but for freedom of belief. "There is no
compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from
error.64
"And if they incline to peace, incline thou also
to it, and trust in Allah."65
Even when Muslims war against pagans, Islam considers human
brotherhood the most important principle. In the eyes of the faithful,
paganism is the worst form of nonbelief; the believer's soul,
intelligence, and destiny are linked with saving the unbelieving pagan
from God's anger. While He acknowledges a common brotherhood with the
pagan, the believer nevertheless presses him as an act of mercy until he
renounces his unbelief.
Once the pagan surrenders to God, he becomes fully equal to the
believer and deserving of equal rights with him. War-ring on the
unbeliever, therefore, is an act of mercy resulting in a more perfect
brotherhood. At no time does the believer question the right of the
unbeliever to mercy and brotherhood.
We may assert, therefore, that mercy and brotherhood are two
fundamental precepts of Muhammad's Message, venerated both as means and
as ends in themselves, even in the severest stages of disagreement and
war, and that universal brotherhood is the ultimate aim of Islam,
contrary to the Allegations of non-Muslims and ill wishers that Islam is
the religion of the sword.
Right doing, or acting righteously, requires that man strive for
universal brotherhood with mercy as his banner and guide in every time
and place. In this respect, the Message of Muhammad achieved its
greatest effect. But one of its greater miracles was the brotherhood it
brought about among certain segments of mankind that were at greatest
variance and far thest apart. From a perusal of the history of mankind
prior to the advent of Islam, and a study of the circumstances engulfing
those nations extending from the Himalayas in the east to the Pyrenees
in the west which later acknowledged Islam, we can readily comprehend
the magnitude of change wrought by this call to brotherhood and mercy in
the souls of hundreds of millions of people over the centuries.
The brotherhood which Muhammad preached remains the finest
quality that dwells in the hearts of present-day Muslims even though
they may be somewhat removed from the spirit of Islam. This is as
readily discernible to modern-day travelers in Muslim lands as it was to
Ibn-Battutah66
seven centuries ago.
I became conscious of it for the first time as a young man in
1913, while visiting Albania during the Balkan wars.
I Knew no one in that country. Arriving by way of the Adriatic and
disembarking at Kotor, I proceeded to Cetinje, the old capital of
Montenegro when the inhabitants of the Mountain were at war with the
Ottoman State. I posed as a correspondent for a British newspaper, but
actually I was trying to enlist on the side of the Turkish and Albanian
defenders of Shkoder. Noticing an Islamic name on a shop in the city, I
introduced myself to the owner and immediately received a warm welcome
that seemed almost prearranged, notwith standing the fact that we could
converse only by signs. Before long, the owner introduced a khojah
(faqih)67who
knew a little Arabic, and we began to understand each other. The
shopkeeper looked after all my affairs until I arrived in Shkoder.
Throughout my journeys from north to south, I was passed on from band to
hand as each person entrusted my care to the next. It is doubtful that
so much attention would have been lavished upon me had I been among my
own kinfolk. This was a tribute to the brotherhood of Islam in the
trying days of the Balkan wars.
I encountered this very same spirit in North Africa from Egypt
to Algiers during the First World War. I experienced it again in India
in the welcome accorded me by those who delighted in the knowledge that
Egypt had become an Independent nation and that I was its envoy to
Afghanistan.
This spirit, engendered by the call of Muhammad's Message to
brotherhood, I have also observed in Iran, Afghanistan, Turkey, Iraq,
Syria, and other lands where Muslims reside. In this spirit the Afghan
in the East or the Fulani
68 from West Africa takes pride; to this spirit he entrusts him self
when he covers thousands of miles on his way to Mecca, for he moves on
from relative to relative, from friend to friend, until he arrives in
Arabia, where Muhammad first sent Out the call to this universal
brotherhood.
Once, on the second day of a five-day journey by car in 1938
from Riyad, the capital of the Najd, to Mecca,
69 I saw two men proceeding on foot. When I inquired as to their
points of origin and their destination, I discovered that they could not
understand Arabic, for they were foreigners
Hailing from Kandahar in Afghanistan. Since the pilgrimage
Season was approaching, I surmised that they were en route to Mecca, and
offered them a ride. During the nights spent on the way and despite the
fact that we did not understand each other's language, the spirit of
brotherhood manifested itself in every expression. These men had
traveled from afar with no possessions in this world other than the
brotherhood bequeathed by Muhammad in his Message that related them with
the Baluchis,
70 Persians, and Arabs whose countries they had crossed on their way
to Mecca.
Undoubtedly, the manifestations of brotherhood decline In those
Muslim lands where the observance of Islamic religious tenets is weak
owing to the emergence of racial barriers and particularly to the
triumph of materialism over the soul of man, which greatly damages the
bonds of brotherhood even in the home and within the family.
The impact of Muhammad's call to brotherhood and mercy on the
history of the Muslims has been of greater consequence than any
corresponding call in the history of mankind. Some authorities might
disagree and cite Jewish solidarity as an example. However, this
solidarity is rather the prod uct of an exceptional set of circumstances
derived from persistent persecution of the Jews and their subsequent
dispersal in many lands where they had to accept the status of a
minority; what unites them is a set of religious and racial ties based
on blood, not the belief that calls to human brotherhood. As for the
brotherhood which Muhammad preached and which Islam planted in the heart
of man, it’s most exalted days were days of past glory. The Ottomans
carried this concept into Eastern Europe, as the Arabs before them had
carried it into Western Europe and unknown parts of Africa and Asia.
Peoples under their banner were as equal as the teeth of a comb: no
preference was shown for an Arab over a non-Arab except in regard to his
piety and love of peace, and a Muslim claimed no more authority over a
non-Muslim than what God had decreed.
As non-Muslim citizens, peoples belonging to other religious
sects in Islamic domains were regarded as Ahl al dhimmah,71enjoying
rights and obligations not unlike those of the Muslims. They were
entitled to what is decreed by justice and mercy, and were obligated to
observe the tenets of brotherhood.

On Social Reform
Purifying the Individual's Moral Character
The Islamic Message introduced a social revolution
unprecedented in the East or West in ancient or modern times.
One of the most important aspects of this
revolution was the moral and spiritual transformation which Muhammad
exemplified in his deeds and personality and in the principles he
advocated in accordance with the letter and spirit of his Message. This
transformation is at the root of the precepts aimed at social
amelioration, for the reformation of the individual is the basis for the
reform of society.
In His description of Muhammad, the Almighty
declares, "And lo ! thou art of sublime morals."
1 And Muhammad says, "I was sent
in order to complete the virtues of character," and "My Lord has made me
upright and has surely done so."
Noble qualities abounded in his fine character;
truthfulness, beneficence, recognition and fulfillment of duties,
forbearance, meekness, fortitude, courage, profundity, humbleness,
forgiveness, and loyalty were a few of the outstanding traits that
endeared him to the hearts of men. His followers became so attached to
him that they did not hesitate to renounce their unbelief and even
forsake their fathers and sons.
Centuries have gone by, but the character of
Muhammad has remained so distinctive and forceful that not even those
skeptical of his Message can ignore it. The words of God are a testimony
to that:
". . . in truth they give not thee [Muhammad]
the lie, but evil-doers give the lie to the revelations of
Allah."2
His exemplary conduct had the greatest influence on
the spiritual and moral transformation which was accomplished both in
his day and following his death. The faith he espoused and the religious
tenets he preached have had similar consequences. The principles of
equality, brotherhood, justice, and freedom which he defined as integral
elements of faith have accomplished their task by engendering a
righteous character and a noble spirit in society. Of greatest effect
has been the belief in the one supreme God, to Whom belongs all power
and authority, in Whose hands lies the power to reward and punish, to
grant and withhold, and in Whose Kingdom and worship people become
equal. This belief perfects the human spirit, liberates it, and directs
it toward the common welfare and the all-powerful God Who controls the
destiny of all things and judges acts by the intention that motivates
them, of which He is aware. With this belief Muhammad pointed out the
path to virtue.
He who has attained a virtuous character does not
deceive, for he cannot conceal his deception from God or derive any
benefit therefrom. Truthfulness, therefore, has become one of the
mainstays of moral character in Muhammad's Message. Lying and deceiving
draw one away from God and bring only ruin to one's undertakings. Thus,
it is impossible for the truly believing Muslim to be a liar or a
deceiver.
The believer possesses a brave heart, and has the
courage to express his views. He fears not death because he is possessed
only by God. His soul is exalted, and he is propelled forward, even to
martyrdom if necessary, in order to defend the truth and to protect
himself and his brethren in bondage to God against tyranny and disdain.
He who is faithful to this belief cannot be a yielding coward. He lives
to defend himself and his fellow man against the evils of life, and
endeavors to repel them with his own life.
The believer holds that God is the One Who gives
and withholds, granting freely to whoever pleases Him without account;
he is therefore not miserly with his possessions, but is a generous
giver. Thus does he please the supreme Giver; he seeks His bounty and
favor by living generously with his brethren, God's bondsmen. The
believer cannot then be selfish; his belief prevents him from occupying
himself with possessions, for he knows he would thereby deprive the
children of God from sharing in His bounty. He seeks to express his
humanitarian inclinations by being charitable to others and by leading a
life of contentment with himself, his relations, his neighbors, his
nation-with all people.
He is well-mannered, sociable, faithful, and
sincere because such traits are essential for the perfection of his
faith through his submission to the Supreme Being, Who has elevated him
and appointed him as His representative on earth, His khalifah.
The Islamic doctrine which Muhammad preached and
firmly established in the hearts of his Companions and other followers
is in itself the greatest pillar of social righteousness. This doctrine
has given birth and organization to a spiritual, moral, and virtuous
life for the Muslim, and thus occupies the supreme position in his
heart. A substance has value and importance only to the extent that it
leads to righteousness, that it glorifies and solidifies this spirit.
In the Islamic society which enjoys true faith, the
spirit of materialism cannot dominate a man's character and behavior in
the way it has dominated much of the world in recent times.
It has been related that when Sulayman, the
Umayyad caliph (A.D. 715-717) and the son of `Abd-al-Malik, went to al-Madinah
for a visit, he sent for Abu-Hazm and asked him to give a discourse.
Abu-Hazm dutifully obliged, addressing the Amir al-Mu'minin (Commander
of the Faithful) in these words: "Take not
possessions from other than their proper place, and deposit them not
except with whom they belong." The Caliph inquired,
"And who is capable of so doing?" Abu-Hazm replied,
"He whom Allah has granted control over the
affairs of subjects as He has granted you." The Caliph then said,
"Preach to me, O Abu-Hazm."
Abu-Hazm proceeded: "Know
that this command fell to you upon the death of your predecessor, and it
will depart from your hands in the same manner it came into them."
The Caliph then asked, "Why do you not come
to us?" Abu Hazm answered, "And what would
I do if I came to you, O Commander of the Faithful? If you drew me
nearer, I would be distracted from my way; and If you sent me away, you
would disgrace me; and you do not possess what I would ask for, nor do I
possess anything that I fear you for." The Caliph then said, "Ask me,
then, for what it is you want." And Abu Hazm replied,
"I have already asked Him Who is more capable than
you; whatever He grants, I accept, and whatever He withholds pleases
me."
Here we have an example of the imprint of
Muhammad's Message on the character of man, exalting and purifying it.
The annals of Muhammad's Companions and followers-
for that matter, of Muslims everywhere-abound with fine examples of
Godliness, kind treatment, the shunning of turpitude, and faithful
counseling of God's bondsmen.
It is said that one Yunus ibn-'Ubayd sold tunics of
different values; some were worth four hundred dirhams each, and others
only two hundred each. Entrusting his nephew with the care of the shop,
Yunus departed to offer his prayers. A bedouin entered the shop and
asked for a tunic priced at four hundred, but received one priced at two
hundred instead. The bedouin liked it, was perfectly satisfied, bought
it, and departed, carrying the tunic on his arm.
While on his way, he came upon Yunus, who
recognized his tunic and asked the bedouin how much he had paid for it.
The bedouin replied that he had paid four hundred dirhams.
"But it is not worth more than two hundred," said Yunus.
"Come with me and I will exchange it for you." The bedouin
replied, "This is worth five hundred in my
country, and I am pleased with it." Yunus then declared,
"Do not say that, for the counsel of religion is
more rewarding than the provisions of this world." Returning to
the shop, he refunded two hundred dirhams to the bedouin, and scolded
his nephew, saying, "Are you not ashamed? Do you
have no fear of God? You would accept gold and abandon the counsel of
the Muslims!" The nephew replied, "May
Allah be my witness, he accepted it only because he was pleased."
The uncle then said, "But have you pleased him as
you would please yourself?"
It has been said about Muhammad ibn-al-Munkadir
that in his absence his servant sold a bedouin a piece of goods worth
only five dirhams for ten. The master looked for the bedouin all day,
and when he found him he stated, "The boy erred
and sold you for ten what is worth only five." The bedouin,
astonished, replied, "But I was pleased!"
Muhammad replied, "Even if you were, we would
please you only with what pleases us," and returned him five
dirhams.
Such is the character of the person who has been
truly influenced by the Message of Muhammad and who has abided by the
Prophet's dictum, "Truly, none of you believes
until he desires for his brother what he desires for himself."
The true Muslim does not deceive, cheat, or swindle.
The effect of Muhammad's Message was decisive on
those who followed its guidance. It called not for extravagance,
pretentiousness, or boastfulness, but for faith and good deeds both
openly and silently, for according to Islam it is more appropriate that
man fear God than his fellow man.
A person was once asked to testify before the Caliph
`Umar. The Caliph asked him to bring forth someone who knew of him. He
produced a man who praised him generously. `Umar thereupon inquired,
"Are you his closest neighbor who knows him inwardly and outwardly?"
"No," the man replied. "Were you his
companion on the journey which reveals a man's character?" "No,"
he again replied. "Perhaps you deal with him in
dinars and dirhams, which reveals the honesty and integrity of this
man?" "No," was the answer. "I think you
behold him in the Mosque, whispering verses of the Koran, lowering and
lifting his head in prayer." "Yes," replied the man. `Umar then
snapped, "Away with you, for you know him not!"
And turning to the would-be witness, he commanded,
"Go and bring forth someone who knows you."
Solidarity
Lo! this, your religion [nation], is one religion
[nation], and I am your Lord, so worship Me.
3
You will see that the faithful, in their having
mercy for one another and in their love for one another and in their
kindness toward one another, are like the body; when one member of it
ails, the entire body ails, as one part calls out to the other with
sleeplessness and fever [said the Prophet].
The difference between Islam and most other
religions is that it did not content itself with merely establishing
acts of worship and abandon the needs of society to a Caesar or any form
of temporal governing body. Rather, Islam established ways of conduct,
relationships, and rights and obligations for the individual vis-a'-vis
members of his family and the nation and for the nation vis-a'-vis other
nations. The reform of society was the main target of Islam. Even acts
of worship contribute to the achieving of this reform. Within the
framework of human society, the Islamic nation is a compact union having
recourse to itself, possessing an inner sense of responsibility for its
own members, and resisting decay, both individually and collectively.
This social solidarity (takaful) is apparent in
all aspects of Muhammad's Message. The history of mankind shows that few
societies have developed as strong a sense of solidarity or have
cooperated as closely or acted as mercifully as have Islamic societies.
The individual's responsibility for the community
in Islamic societies and conversely the community's responsibility for
the individual are of primary magnitude, constituting a trust of life
and the highest of its responsibilities. It is for that reason that
Islam introduced community worship. As the Prophet has said, "This
religion is sure; penetrate deeply into it with patience and moderation,
for he who rides his horse too hard covers no distance at all."
4 Islam also enjoins the group not to neglect the
individual, obligating it to safeguard his various interests, to respect
his rights and freedom, and to harmonize different interests. In Islam,
praying in groups is preferred many times over to praying individually.
The individual is thus an integral element of the
Islamic society; he perfects it and is perfected by it, he gives to it
and receives from it and he protects it, and is protected by it.
Developing this two-way responsibility is Islam's principal way of
achieving reform and social solidarity. Islam has impressed the meaning
of these two types of responsibility on the individual and collective
conscience in order to guarantee for Muslims the life of a unified,
sound, happy, and productive body in a classless community.
According to the Prophet Every one of you is a
shepherd, and every one of you will be questioned about those under his
rule:- the amir [ruler] is a shepherd, and he will be questioned about
his subjects; the man is a ruler in his family, and he will be
questioned about those under his care; and the woman is a ruler in the
house of her husband, and she will be questioned about those under her
care. Thus, every one of you is a ruler and is responsible for those
under his care.
Unto me it has been revealed that you should be
humble in order that you might not be proud over others.
In the words of the Koran, "Hast thou observed him
who belieth religion? That is he who repelleth the orphan, and urgeth
not the feeding of the needy."
5 "Those who entered the faith . . prefer
[the fugitives] above themselves though
poverty become their lot."
6 Islam has the individual say in his invocations, "Place not
in our hearts any rancor toward those who believe."
7 When this precept is practiced to the full, the heart of
the individual is dedicated to society and to his complete submergence
in it.
To the group, Islam declares:
The believers are naught else than brothers.
`Therefore make peace between your brethren
8
The blood of the Muslims shall be answered for; for
the least worthy among them is entitled to their protection, and their
hand is lifted against those who are against them [said the Prophet].
Help your brother whether he is the doer of wrong
or wrong is done to him. They [his Companions]
said, O Messenger of Allah! We can help a man to whom wrong is done, but
how could we help him when he is the doer of wrong?
[The Prophet replied:] Hold him back from
doing wrong.
An outstanding illustration of the decree that
society be responsible for the individual's behavior can be found in
this parable by the Prophet:
A party of men went into a boat and each occupied a
positionin the boat. One man began to chop a hole in his spot with an
ax. They said to him, "What are you doing?" He replied, "This is my
position and I will do with it as I please." Now, if they should hold
back his hand, he and they would be saved; but if they should leave him
alone, he and they would be doomed.
This understanding between individual and society
of common responsibility for common interests is the basis for resisting
social ills, and every method for achieving reform would remain
fruitless unless preceded by such an under standing. Man's position as
God's representative on earth and as trustee over its resources cannot
assume a definite form until he recognizes this social responsibility.
Those who seek to resist social ills are duty-bound to awaken first the
conscience of the individual toward the community and then the
conscience of the community toward the individual. They must also stress
the implications of these two types of responsibility. This must
continue until the individual assumes a filial and beneficent attitude
toward the community and the latter a motherly and protective attitude
toward the individual.
By recognizing these two responsibilities and by
reflecting on them, we derive what is commonly referred to today as the
"general consensus" or "public opinion," that alert guardian of the
nation's existence-if founded on foresight and unity of purpose and aim.
Public opinion is the fearful power which holds rulers and individuals
in the right path, moves the nation to act justly, and causes it to
tremble with anger if harmed or touched with corruption, as would the
body of an individual if similarly affected. Public opinion is the
sharpest weapon to be found for ridding the community of its social ills
and for accomplishing what laws fail to accomplish. It is the watchful
eye that insures the execution of laws and the observance of those
ethical rules and righteous ordinances which the community enacts.
Islam thus takes special care to make public
opinion the guardian against the individual's deviations and the
community's excesses, enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong.
Establishing the individual's and the community's mutual responsibility
is one of the most important acts of Islam and the soundest possible
foundation for a righteous social life.
In the Koran we read:
And the believers, men and women, are protecting
friends oneof another; they enjoin the right and forbid the wrong
9 . And there may spring from you a nation who invite to
goodness, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency. Such are they
who are successful.
10
And according to a prophetic hadith, When the
sons of Israel fell into sin, their wise men preached abstinence, but
they would not abstain. Thereupon they sat with them in their sittings,
ate with them and drank with them, and the Lord struck thc hearts of
some with those of others and He cursed them with the tongue of David
and Jesus, the son of Mary, for their defiance and transgression.
He who abides by what is right in the eyes of God
or of the community ought not be shaken if shown hostility by anyone,
whoever he may be. Our greatest social ills stem from the fact that a
righteous public opinion has yet to be formed. Quite often individuals
and groups will declare openly their hostility against the venerated
tenets of religion, against the state, and against common rights, and
yet others will not lift a finger to admonish because they are unaware
of their rights and duties. People are disunited and selfishly inclined
because they lack unified ethical and cultural training. Different
streams have poured into them, diluting the moral character, thinking,
and faith of the nation and making one and the same object at once both
right and wrong- right to one group and wrong to another.
To evaluate both individual and social
responsibilities, and thus to establish a uniform, righteous public
opinion, is impossible without preaching and persuasion. If everyone
would truly recognize his rights and obligations, a united and strong
public opinion would emerge, correcting that which has been distorted
and removing the tainted.
Preaching with wisdom and fair exhortation in order
to reach the depth of man's soul, to sow the seeds of goodness and love
of truth in him, and to extirpate the roots of evil and the causes of
ills from him is the indispensable beginning. The key to every decision
pertaining to righteousness is to reach the soul. The glorious Koran
refers to this when it says, "Lo! Allah changeth not the condition of a
folk until they [first] change that which is in their hearts.. .
11
Social education built on persuasion was one of
the powerful weapons used by Islam for achieving social righteousness.
the Prophet constantly utilized the Koran and his own example and words
to penetrate the hearts and minds of men ;so they might learn the truth
and attain righteousness,uphold reason, and dispense with pretexts laid
before themselves and God.
For that reason, the period of law-making and
securing commitments followed the period of calling to God's worship
.The Messenger of God continued to summon people for thirteen years,
until his call had filtered into their hearts and they had begun to
occupy themselves in their assemblies with his Message, inquiring into
its great truth. Only after the Message had spread and a supporting
public opinion had been formed for it in Yathrib did Muhammad call for
the establishment of a Muslim state as the guardian of law and enjoin
adherence to its tenets.
Thus did Islam attend to the ills of Arabian
society at that time: first by summoning, then by legislating. Today,
those who wish to attend to society's needs should follow this course.
They must look upon the Message as the foundation of righteousness
before they can legislate. They must abandon haste in favor of a gradual
process of legislation. Only in such a manner can they prepare the
atmosphere and make society ready to receive orders and accept
commitments.
12
Briefly, then, Islam first used the Message to
reform society and resorted to legislation thereafter in order to
protect the objectives of the Message. Islam made faith and right-doing
the principal goals of every facet of life. Rights and obligations for
both the individual and the community were given substance according to
the precepts of right-doing. Every obligation as well as every right
recognized in Islamic society revolves on right-doing toward the
individual or the community, and every act that would remove good and
bring forth evil, whether it yields gain to its perpetrator or to
another, is forbidden.
For this reason, we find that Islam has concerned
itself with all phases of life, defining the nature of responsibility
within the limits of each phase for the purpose of realizing the overall
objective: a life of contentment for all peoples of the world as a
prelude to a more exalted and happier life in the next world.
The Prophet of Islam absolved no one person from
his responsibility toward another. The Commander of the Faithful is
responsible for the believers, his deputies and trustees for those under
their jurisdiction, the head of the family for his family, the wife for
her home, and the individual for his neighborhood as for himself. In the
last analysis, every individual in the Islamic community is responsible
for the rectitude of the entire community because, as we have seen, he
is charged with the task of raising himself and summoning others to God
for the sake of rendering this society upright. He preaches truth and
cooperation in order to achieve beneficence and piety.
The emphasis on individual and collective
responsibility is part and parcel of the teaching of right-doing, the
second fundamental of Islam after belief in the one God. No armor is
more suitable for resisting evil and the ills of society than Islamic
ethical upbringing, upon which the fortunes and status of men in Islamic
society have always rested; it is the element which solidifies the
community and preserves it from decay.
Muhammad's Message emphasized and bolstered
interdependence and solidarity among the newly converted Muslims until
the Prophet had molded the Ansar of Yathrib and the Muhajirun of Mecca
into an all-encompassing brotherhood which ultimately transcended
brotherhood based on lineage and kinship. The Message gave rise to a
closely knit and unified nation which became the font of all authority;
the consensus of that nation was law, and its word was decisive. This
nation came to vouch for its members, who became a responsible living
force enjoying a faith and possessing a religion perfected only through
loyalty to the community, and sacrificing for its cause. "Think not of
those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are living.
With their Lord they have provision."
13
In Islamic communities that have preserved Muslim
traditions, I have witnessed an incomparable sense of interdependence
and solidarity which no social architect could improve on as a basis for
a world society.
I have seen certain Tuareg tribes of North Africa
display this blissful solidarity in their lives. No one among them lives
for himself only; he lives for his people. My attention was first
attracted to them by a Muslim who left his own country and settled among
the Tuaregs in Fezzan.
14 He enjoyed their protection, lived by their gracious bounty, and
then departed in search of a living in order to repay them their favor,
leaving his family in the protection of this Islamic community. But ill
luck accompanied him, and he was unable to earn enough. He came to us in
Misurata in Tripolitania seeking aid; it was offered to him so he could
return to his family.
He returned to Misurata after an absence of about a
year.It was assumed at first that he was returning from his family, but
this was not the case. When asked why he had not gone back to his family
after the first encounter, he replied: "Since we
last met, I have traded with what came into my hands, and what I now
possess is sufficient to take back to the Tuaregs." "To the Tuaregs,"
I inquired, "or to your children?" "To the
Tuaregs first, for they nourished my children during my absence. I will
now be responsible for the children of those absent among them, and I
will divide what Allah has granted me between my children and those of
my neighbors."
He was asked whether the entire community shared
his attitude toward neighbors, and he replied, "We
share together and alike blessings and misfortunes; grace is with him
who displays it, and a member would be ashamed to return to the camp
empty-handed, in shame not before his house hold members but before his
neighbors, who await his return in the same manner as does his family."
As a modern non- Muslim writer puts it:
In Muslim society the family will always care for
its old people, its orphans, its idiots, its ne'er-do-wells and even its
delinquents. In this it offers a marked contrast to the modern West,
where relatives are all too often looked upon as disagreeable
acquaintances and where the misfits are frequently left to their fate or
thrust into public institutions. If Islam is not a welfare state, it at
least produces whole welfare families where everyone is cared for
whether they deserve it or not.
15
This communal spirit is not a peculiarity of the
Tuaregs and similar desert folk, nor is it a condition of their tribal
solidarity; it is rather the Islamic spirit, more evident among those
who still live in seclusion from modern materialistic life. This spirit
is to be observed in Islamic villages and towns which still bear
faithfully the stamp of Islam, whether the town is in the East or in the
West and whether the in habitants are Arabs or non-Arabs, whites or
blacks. Muslim peoples in many localities still live the life of
plenitude, contentment, interdependence, and solidarity in search of
beneficence. They still remain close to being that righteous society
ordained by the propagator of the Message, Muhammad, as contrasted with
tens of millions of Muslims who have been seduced by modern
materialistic cultures and who live for themselves and prefer to gratify
their lusts rather than to be beneficent toward even their relatives,
let alone their neighbors.
Beneficence
Beneficence (birr) is one of great pillars of
Message and a clear way to social righteousness. The term appears with
many meanings in the Koran, depending on the context. It may signify
truthfulness, goodness, and right-doing in the broadest sense as well
asobedience to God.
By beneficence is meant here acting rightly by
offering comfort to the poor, to the less fortunate, and to those of our
brethren in the community who have fallen on evil days in their search
for a satisfactory and independent life owing to such factors as natural
handicaps, orphanhood, illness, misfortune, or ignorance, among other
causes.
The Message of Muhammad surpasses all other
righteous messages in defining beneficence and in expounding the duties
of the individual and of the state in keeping with this virtue. In this
regard, the broad concepts of the Message deserve the attention of men
of clear judgment and insight.
As the holocaust of World War II raged among the
fascist, communist, and democratic systems, a speedy interpretation of
the injunctions of Islam and of the decrees of Muhammad was called for,
because in them might be found guidance and a solution for the problems
of the world, particularly when people differed so widely over what
should constitute the right solution.
We have seen how Islam fights social corruption by
preaching and by drawing upon public opinion, and how it makes of
solidarity and the communal spirit a religious fundamental necessary for
attaining a righteous way to God. The faith of an individual cannot be
perfected, nor can a nation fulfill its duties or a state its trust,
unless the faithful undertake continuously to establish solidarity and
the communal spirit firmly in their hearts and to make them essential
rules of life.
Let us now examine the means by which Islam
remedies the problem of poverty, which is the greatest ill of human
society.
Islam does not consider poverty a reason for
despising a man, for a poor man, even in his need, may be superior in
the eyes of Islam to men of wealth and authority. This consideration
gave the poor their first consolation. When Islam first examined the lot
of the poor, it discovered that poverty was caused by an inability to
earn, either because of some handicap or because of the absence of an
opportunity to work.
As for the man who is handicapped by an incurable
ailment, Islam obliges the community to support him as a duty, not as a
matter of voluntary charity or willingness. "And in their wealth the
beggar and the outcast have due share";16
thus does the Almighty protect their dignity.
Concerning the man who cannot earn because he
lacks an opportunity to work, Islam compels the state to find him work.
Islam discourages begging and calls on Muslims to be above it, for he
who gives is better in the eyes of God than he who receives. The Prophet
once asked a beggar whether he had anything worth a dirham, and the
beggar answered that he had. Muhammad sold the object for him and bought
him a rope and an ax, inserting the handle into the ax himself. He then
told the beggar to expose himself no longer to the humiliation of
begging but to put himself to work hauling firewood.
The rule in Islam is to work and earn. Islam has
urged this by every means, even preferring it to retirement in the
worship of God. It has also exacted justice for the community by
obligating the state to help find work for those who lack the means and
to protect those who fail.
Islam attempts to lessen the difference in
living standardsof its adherents, thus combating luxury in the upper
social brackets and warding off misery in the lowest. In doing this it
utilizes two media: conscience-the stronger of the two -and law. It
makes the happy immortal life available only to those who give to
deserving relatives and friends and to the poor.
Because of Islam's powerful appeal, the conscience
of the Muslim would not rest were he to eat, dress, and make merry while
his neighbors and relatives were unable to earn a living; Islam strongly
urges him to exert himself, to be satisfied with less and curb his
desires, for the sake of aiding the grieving and the needy. Islam even
decrees that the master feed and clothe his servant as he would feed and
clothe himself.
Al-Ma'rur ibn-Suwayd once said about Abu-Dharr, a
pious Companion of the Prophet,
I saw Abu-Dharr and his servant both wearing the
same type of garment, and when I asked the reason for this he replied
that he beard the Messenger of Allah declare: "They are your brothers;
Allah placed them under your care. He whose brother is under his care,
let him feed him of what he himself eats and dress him with what he
himself dresses. Do not give them overburdening work, and if you do so,
then help them with it."
Islam does not content itself merely with
awakening the conscience of men, but empowers the state to appropriate
from the excess wealth of the individual when necessary in order to
insure the needs of the poor and miserable.
In reality, Islam wars openly on luxury, on
hoarding wealth,17
and on usury,declaring:
They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not
in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings [O
Muhammad] of a painful doom, on the day when it will
[all] be heated in the fire of Hell, and their foreheads and
their flanks and their backs will be branded therewith
[and it will be said unto them]: Here is
that which ye hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what ye used to
hoard.18
Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he
ariseth whom the devil hath prostrated by [his]
touch.19
Allah will blot out usury, and causeth charity to
prosper.
20
When Islam imposes the poor tax (zakah) on earnings
and wealth and forbids usury, it seeks to raise the standard of the
poverty-stricken and to lower the standard of those who are given to
excess so that the life of all may become happier and more orderly. By
prohibiting excessive luxury, Islam spreads material riches so as to
produce the greatest benefit for all. The banning of hoarding leads to
circulation of wealth, and the prohibition of usury leads to sharing. A
person should not find enjoyment and prestige in wealth but in
right-doing and beneficence. He should not find security in treasures
but in the solidarity of the Islamic society, a society which fulfills
its responsibilities by neglecting and rejecting none. A man should not
find security in usury but in the joy of earning and sharing with his
brethren who put their work to good use.
The Islam which has fought the ills of poverty
through awakened consciences and legislation has made work the basis of
its aims. It has not confined the rewards to this life only but has made
the promise of further rewards in the afterlife. Islam has decreed
further that one should exert himself in preference to religious
seclusion and that the believer should strive to perfect his work.
Islam wards off poverty by preaching virtuous
behavior. It curbs the forces of evil and vice through law and reason.
If its methods were more widely employed to crush evil and vice and to
propagate virtue and goodness, the Islamic family would cohere and every
member would realize his duty and moderate his desires. This would
constitute one of the most effective weapons for resisting poverty, for
the greatest causes of poverty are excessive cupidity, indulgence in
vices (such as intemperance in the use of liquors and other
intoxicants), and neglect of the body's health and of the religious
decrees which are designed to regulate both body and spirit. Were we to
adopt the Islamic ways of exercising mercy and displaying charity
together with its principles of brotherhood and cooperation, and were we
to awaken the religious conscience of the nation in this connection, we
would have dealt poverty the fatal stab, and never again would it find
its way into so many homes.
The state can combat poverty effectively by
fulfilling its duty to grant security to the unemployed, basing its
policy on the principles of solidarity preached by Islam, as in the
words of the Prophet: "Believers are in relation to one another as
(parts of) a structure, one part of which
strengthens the other." In the interest of the general welfare, the
state can also distribute alms to those who have no other recourse and
create work for people, even if it must compel certain individuals to
assume the specific tasks they are capable of performing.
Islam has granted broad powers to the head of the
state;as guardian of the law and the general welfare, he may make as
many decisions as cases demand and shape matters in conformity with the
fundamental purposes of Islam and with the Shari'ah.
Islam has established clearly the principle of
equality, the greatest of principles for resisting social evils,
particularly poverty. It has planted this principle in the conscience of
the Muslim and has caused it to govern his actions in his worship and in
his social conduct.
The world owes a debt to the message of Muhammad
for teaching man to turn his back on pride and not to exalt himself over
his fellow man. The righteous Muslim does not even think that he is more
worthy than his own servant, although he is lord over him. The Prophet
himself was rebuked in the Koran for having sought to convert a group of
Arab chiefs to the faith, and thereby to gain the adherence of their
followers, while neglecting a poor, weak man who had come seeking the
faith. In the words of the Almighty,
He frowned and turned away because the blind man
came unto him. What could inform thee but that he might grow
[in grace] or take heed and so the reminder
might avail him?
As for him who thinketh himself independent, unto
him thou payest regard. Yet it is not thy concern if he grow not
[in grace]. But as for him who cometh unto
thee with earnest purpose and hath fear, from him thou art distracted.
21
Laws in existence today rarely show a greater
concern for the poor and their lot than the decrees of Muhammad's
Message. Islamic law has established and defined the poor tax, its
forms, and its means of distribution, as it has specified in detail
those who are entitled to it, their rights, and their obligations. In
general, the Message urges Muslims to condition themselves to respect
others and to hold them in esteem: "O ye who believe! Let not a folk
deride a folk who may be better than they [are],
nor let women [deride] women who may be
better than they are; neither defame one another, nor insult one another
by nicknames. Bad is the name of lewdness after faith."
22
If this understanding were imprinted on the minds
of kings, princes, and rulers, of the masses, of the poor and the
wealthy, of proprietors and workers, as ordained by the Message of
Muhammad, social disunity would disappear. Envy and hatred would be
dissipated, as would dissensions and evils leading to strife and war;
the strong would no longer dominate the weak, nor would the resurgence
of the weak end in their humbling those who had dominated them.
Admittedly, there are provisions for equality in
the laws and decrees existing today in Europe and America; yet such
provisions have failed to prevent strife, war, and corruption. Egotism
and materialism never reached in any earlier time the heights they have
attained in our age of egalitarianism, sustained by modern laws; nor did
parsimony and selfishness attain in the age of feudalism the levels of
today; nor did the spirit of evil and concomitant rancor and envy
prevail as it has during the last hundred years, in spite of the
extension of so-called civil rights; nor did people organize themselves
into associations, parties, and professional societies to contend with
other groups on the scale prevailing in the present age, while all talk
about their rights-and none about their duties.
When the Message of Muhammad established equality
as a right, it made this right an adjunct of duty and faith, implanting
this trinity deep in the heart of the believer. It controls his
conscience, which therefore knows no deception or hypocrisy, and warns,
"Lo! the hypocrites [will be] in the lowest
deep of the fire . …“
23
The social order of Islam is not based on the
disputationsof authorities, or on a balance of power lasting only until
upset; it is based, rather, on the solidarity existing among all members
of Muslim communities and on their common purpose of existence:
spiritual perfection for the individual and the nation. The goal of
Islam's teaching is for all endeavors to be upheld by good intention,
aimed at pleasing God.
The social order preached by the Message of
Muhammad, then, employs the conscience of the individual and,
collectively, of the group as well as the authority of the state as the
means for guaranteeing what is right. It would denounce the entire
community were the community or any of its members to lose sight of the
common good. Expressions of the Islamic order acquire value only insofar
as they are conducive to confirming the good intention of an
undertaking.
Muslims are not much concerned with methods of
government-with whether they are monarchical, republican, authoritarian,
or democratic in form. What they are most concerned with is that the aim
of government, social welfare, be realized in order that all members of
society enjoy equality. An individual or a race is to be distinguished
only for good conduct and love of peace.
24 There is no worthiness in one or all if the general welfare is
not made the aim of life.
If equality along modern lines fails to curb
excessiveness and materialism and cannot prevent class struggles and
racial wars, then it is an illusion reflecting no truth. Islam seeks
truths, not illusions: "God looks not into your faces but into your
hearts."
It is apparent, then, that the principle of
equality in the Islamic definition constitutes one of the greatest
pillars of beneficence and one of the most powerful weapons against the
ills of poverty. Islam has preached beneficence by every means from
persuasion to the force of law and the power of the state:
Allah will blot out usury, and causeth charity to
prosper.
25 Ye will not attain unto piety until ye spend of that which ye
love.
26
Hast thou observed him who belieth religion? That is
he who repelleth the orphan, and urgeth not the feeding of the needy.
27
Nay, but ye [for your part]
honor not the orphan, nor do ye urge the feeding of the poor...
28
The Book of Allah and the life
of His Prophet, Muhammad, reveal abundantly the virtue of acting
according to the way of God and of regarding this world as a
steppingstone to the next. The propagator of the Message concentrated
much of its force on achieving beneficence for the poor, the
downtrodden, the weak, the handicapped, and the needy; beneficence
toward them was an imposed duty that could not be circumvented. When the
Arabs refused to pay the poor tax after the death of the Prophet, the
first caliph, Abu-Bakr, though advised to take no immediate action,
declared: "May Allah be my witness, if they should
withhold from me even the tether of a camel which they used to render to
the Prophet, I would fight them for it!" In other words, he would
direct the entire force of the state to fight a people who would deny
the poor their right, even if in value it amounted to no more than a
rope for tying an animal!
The Islamic call to beneficence and right-doing
led to the establishment of religious endowments (waqf) designated for
charity. With beneficence cleansing his soul, the Muslim sets aside a
part of his property for the care of even cats, dogs, and other animals.
Nur-al-Din Mahmud
29 gave over part of his property in Damascus to sheltering
aged animals until their death.
Muslim annals abound in examples of beneficence and
mercy to the less fortunate and to strangers; and that kindness which
was the pride of private homes, tribes, and nations was but an
expression of the Muslim spirit of beneficence and right-doing.
According to the Message of Muhammad, beneficence,
as also the zakah, is not confined to the peoples or religion of Islam,
but is rather universal, incorporating all the downtrodden of mankind.
Allah forbiddeth you not, with regard to those who
warred not against you on account of religion and drove you not out from
your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them. Lo! Allah loveth
the just dealers.
30
The alms are only for the poor and the needy, and
those who collect them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, and
to free the captives [slaves] and the
debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and [for]
the wayfarers . . . . . .
31
For beneficence to be effective in this age, it
must be based on the principles and methods propounded by Muhammad in
his Message, as they have been effective and enduring.We must strive to
attain its objective by analyzing our age the sources of its wealth and
the lot of its Peoples-- in order better to insure the welfare of the
community and please God. Although the religious law of Islam decrees
that only a part of a Muslim's income is the poor's due, a pious Muslim
does not hesitate to render much more when necessary. In this spirit did
the Caliphs Abu-Bakr and `Umar volunteer their wealth for the poor, the
one the whole and the latter half of his holdings.
The spirit of Muhammad's Message is manifest in the
fact that by rendering the poor tax, the Muslim does not absolve himself
from further claims to his possessions; as long as there is need for the
exercise of beneficence and charity, this need must be met.
We should therefore invoke the inspiration and
guidance of the Islamic religious law and propagate the beneficence on
which the Muslim state should rest, establish security and solidarity
for society, and put an end to class warfare. "And whoso doeth good an
atom's weight will see it then, and whoso doeth ill an atom's weight
will see it then."
32
Justice and Freedom
The two fundamental principles which are
indispensable to fortifying society and directing life along the path
leading to the general welfare: freedom and justice.
Before the advent of Islam, people lived either
according to tribal rule, as was the case in the land of the Arabs, or
as subjects of states or princes, as was the Situation along the
periphery of the Arab peninsula in the dominions of the Romans,
Persians, and Ethiopians. Each country had its individual conditions and
system, depending on the circumstances, and the rules governing these
lands were not based on universal or firm human principles to insure
their existence.
In Arab lands, the rule of force prevailed;
selfishness and egotism were exalted; people gloried in killing and
plundering, and many prided themselves on trampling upon the rights of
others and gaining control over their possessions. People rejected
human, national, and racial brotherhood, denying equality to those
outside the tribe, to associates (mawali),
33 and to other Arabs. They mocked any justice not based on the
dictates of force, and they cherished absolute freedom, dying willingly
that they might preserve it; it was their own freedom, and they shared
it with no one.
The Persians, Romans, and later the Byzantines,
the Arabs' neighbors, despised the Arabs, and would not acknowledge any
right of equality for them or honor their concept of justice. The power
of the Persians was centered around their king-Khosrau II
(A.D. 590-628) in the time of the Prophet-to whom
belonged all rights, and an entourage which possessed only those rights
that Khosrau granted or withheld. The development of the
resources of the land was subordinate to his efforts to become king over
all people. He was surrounded by aides, princes, and armies. They
bolstered his throne and shared some of his power, but they were not
altogether safe from being called upon at any moment to sacrifice their
lives, possessions, and sons for Khosrau. Indeed, the Persian Empire was
firmly established and seemingly perpetual, as the Sassanidae
34 had ruled for four centuries. But the empire rested on
militarism and arbitrary rule, not on the principles of justice,
freedom, equality, and brotherhood.
Byzantium thrived in the same way for over a
thousand years, and its mentality was not different from that of
Ctesiphon.
35 The Caesars were emperors of the West and,
according to their allegations, of the whole world. The Khosraus were
their rivals in the East. Zoroastrianism appeared to have left as much
of an imprint on the character of the Persian Empire as Christianity on
Byzantium. The Christianity of Byzantium did no honor to its Christians,
who in no way practiced the brotherhood, peace, and mercy preached by
our master Jesus. So narrow was the vision of the Byzantine rulers that
they did not acknowledge the right of any state to independent
existence; in their eyes their order was universal. People either had to
acknowledge this or be considered ignorant of the fact that they were
within the sphere of this order.
In the ninth century, an envoy of Charlemagne
informed the Byzantine emperor that his master was preoccupied in a war
with the Saxons, and that these Saxons were barbarians and a perpetual
menace. The emperor interrupted him, asking, "Who
are those barbarians of whom I have not heard and who, therefore, can be
of no consequential importance to cause your master all this trouble? I
give them to you and consider your master relieved of them." When
the envoy returned to Charlemagne, he informed his master of what the
emperor had granted him, upon which Charlemagne declared,
"Had he given you a pair of boots instead of the
Saxons, he would have been of more help to you on your long and arduous
journey!"
Such was the world in the eyes of the Caesars,
Khosraus,and the Arab tribes when Muhammad appeared, reminding man that
he is only of Adam and that Adam is of dust:
"O mankind! Lo! We have created you male and female, and have made you
nations and tribes that ye may know one another. LO! the noblest of you,
in the sight of Allah, is the best in conduct."
36
And such was the world when `Umar, Muhammad's
disciple who conquered the dominions of the Caesars and the Khosraus,
rebuked his governor, whose son had acted arbitrarily toward a Christian
Copt: "O `Amr,
37 would you enslave a human being born
to be free!"
The appeal of the Message of Muhammad for justice,
equality, and freedom was new to that world. Islamic law became the font
of freedom and truth, defining the rights and obligations of individuals
and groups. The weak lifted their heads and were mocked by their former
oppressors, who repeated what their predecessors had asserted: "Thou
[Muhammad] art followed only by the contemptible and degraded people who
do not think."
38 They did not realize that God willed the destruction of the world
of greed, egotism, tyranny, and oppression, and that He demanded that
the standard of truth be raised and that there be an end to falsehood.
The religious law of Islam comprises clear and noble principles
governing human conduct, as revealed by the Omniscient to one of the
most virtuous men known in the lengthy annals of mankind, Muhammad;
these principles affirm that justice and freedom in the conscience of
the believers are an integral part of their beliefs and of their
innermost selves.
Islam made these principles an inseparable part of
belief, thereby affirming, immortalizing, and safeguarding them against
the whims of deceit, treachery, pretentiousness, and distorted and
abominable preachings.
The Muslim would not be a Muslim if he doubted that
the poorest and most incapacitated of his brethren shared equal rights
with him; for they are all servants of God both in this world and in the
next, the noblest being the best in conduct. This justice is what makes
almsgiving to the needy a duty of those capable of providing for them,
not a favor.
Justice and equality were apparent during the
first Muslim era, when belief prevailed and ruled man's heart. With such
understanding did Abu-Bakr, immediately following his election to the
caliphate, proceed into the market as an ordinary person seeking to earn
a living for himself and his family. When this became a topic of
discussion, Muslims consulted each other over the matter, and decided to
consider him a hired employee of the community. They prevented him from
working and arranged a salary based on his needs, which amounted to a
few dirhams, for him and his household. This did not distinguish him in
his appearance and livelihood from the rest of his people.
`Umar succeeded Abu-Bakr in the great days of
Islamic belief. He strengthened Islam's authority, as he was a caliph
selected from the people. It was he who defeated the Persians and
Byzantines, and yet he patched his garb with his own hands and sewed
soles onto his footwear. It never entered his mind or the minds of the
Muslims that aside from the authority vested in the office, the
caliphate should distinguish between the caliph and members of the
Islamic community. He was entitled to their allegiance and obedience
only as holder of the office and guardian of the law.
Justice and equality constituted a deep-rooted
belief which people accepted willingly and observed by the most
stringent law; they were a spiritual reality working both overtly and
covertly for the establishment of a righteous and stable society.
The Shari'ah treats believers as brethren,
wherever their domicile may be; they are deserving of rights which
cannot be denied. Therefore, the believer is entitled to beneficence,
help, protection, inheritance, loyalty, and counsel by the decrees of
faith and the Shari'ah. He is entitled to justice, whether the ruler be
present or absent, whether the law be in effect or not, for it is a
right which he derives from his conscience by the judgment of his faith.
Such justice eradicates communal prejudices and bigotry and places
equality above every consideration, for the Muslim owns what is his in
every time and place.
Islam outdistances all rules of modern justice in
declaring:
"LO! Allah enjoineth justice and kindness…"
39
"O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah,
even though it be against yourselves or [your]
parents or [your] kindred. "
40
". . . and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not
justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty."
41
Islam ordains, ". . .
if ye judge between mankind, judge justly."
42 "And if ye give your word, do justice thereunto even
though it be [against] a kinsman…..’’
43
Islam has made justice the foundation of the entire
world order in the words, "And the sky He hath uplifted; and He hath set
the measure, that ye exceed not the measure, but observe the measure
strictly, nor fall short thereof."
44
Islam has placed justice above everything, weighing
in an equitable balance between the infidel and the Muslim, the enemy,
associate (mawla), and ally; for in Islam's sight they are all the same
and equal before justice: ". . . and let not hatred of any people seduce
you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty."
In this regard, the Islamic Shari'ah deserves
attentive consideration, for in many respects it is still ahead of
modern civilization in terms of progress achieved.
The Imam Ibn-al-Qayyim
45 said, "Allah (may He be praised and
glorified) sent His messengers and revealed His books 46that
people may measure with the justice on which Heaven and earth have
dwelt. Where the signs of justice appear and justice unveils its face in
whatever manner, then the legislation and religion of Allah will be
perfected." That is, religious laws or dogma must conform with
justice. According to the Imam al-Shatibby, "The
ordinances of the Shari'ah were decreed only for the welfare of people,
wherever this welfare is to be found."
The imarns of Islam agree that justice is the
ultimate aim of the Shari'ah, for above all else, it binds decrees with
the justice ordained by God.
Freedom in Islam is one of the most sacred rights;
political freedom, freedom of thought, religious freedom, and civil
freedom are all guaranteed by Islam and carried forward to a point in
the distance that has left modern civilization behind.
History still relates examples of this in the
audiences of caliphs and princes, even after the rule in Islam had
become despotic. People in the days of Umar ibn-'Abd-al `Aziz
47 raised questions in his very presence concerning his right and
the right of his house to rule and possess the caliphate. The same has
been related of the audiences of al-Ma'mun.48
Di'bil ibn-'Ali al-Khuza’i, the poet, satirized a number of `Abbasid
caliphs one after another while they were at the apogee of their reign
and championed their `Alid rivals
49 without having his freedom curtailed or suffering any mishap.
Islam's protection of freedom was responsible for
the success of the Muslims in their best days, particularly in the
period of Arab hegemony which followed closely on the appearance of the
Message. Because they upheld freedom, the Muslims succeeded in extending
their rule in the East and the West, from China to Spain. Muslims have
always
been enjoined to battle to safeguard the freedom of belief and the
sanctity of places of worship of those who differed in religion but were
allied to them or entitled to their protection as subjects of their
realm.
The hearts of the Muslims were filled to
overflowing with the meaning of freedom. They oppressed no man who
delved into the mysteries of the universe and adopted for himself a
theory or claimed a certain opinion. Freedom of learning was guaranteed
to the Sabaeans
50 and the Magians,
51 the Christians and the Jews, who were permitted to express their
beliefs unmolested. Muslims likewise enjoyed considerable freedom in
this respect and were not restrained by their Shari'ah. From what is
known, the only restrictions placed on freedom of opinion, belief, and
expression in Islamic states were those aimed at eliminating
disturbances, riots, and unrest endangering the safety of the state.
The princes and rulers of Islam, as a whole, did
not makeit their policy to investigate ideas, views, beliefs, and
scholarly research except where these might have had a direct and
immediate bearing on their rule. In the Middle Ages, Muslims and
non-Muslims plunged into academic and religious discourses with a degree
of freedom hardly countenanced by some nations today.
Justice and freedom are two common principles
whose necessity and virtue have been agreed upon as indispensable to the
maintenance of a sound society. Islam implanted them in the conscience
of men, and defended and protected them with its authority.

Some Basic Principles of the Islamic State
In recent years numerous independent Muslim states
have emerged in Asia and Africa. Coincidental with their emergence,
national organizations and parties have come into being, intent upon
basing their forms of government on the principles of the Shari'ah.
Various views have been advanced as to the proper form of Islamic rule
and the manner of formulating constitutions compatible with the
requirements of Islam and capable of achieving its purposes.
Because of their wide geographic distribution,
Islamic states comprise different peoples, cultures, traditions,
customs, and forms of government. The needs of these states vary with
different locations and social environments. Hence no one uniform
constitution would be applicable to all, since the circumstances and
interests of each country call for interpretations based on independent
reasoning in order to produce the constitution most compatible with the
purposes sought by the Shari'ah. Indeed, this variety of constitutions
and forms of government may be more effective in realizing the
objectives of Muslim law than a single uniform constitution, provided
they comply with the general principle of the Shari'ah and the moral
norms of Islam. This is because diversity in laws regulating public
matters may be in itself necessary for the realization of the purposes
of the Shari'ah, which aims at the interests of Muslims living under
different conditions.
The emergence and evolution of Islamic
jurisprudence, together with the diversity of views advanced by scholars
and jurists who sought to interpret its provisions and who were
definitely affected by their local conditions and circumstances, may be
a good guide to what we think is right in this regard.
Thus, the Islamic constitution sought by the
Indonesians, Pakistanis, Arabs, or other Islamic peoples may be similar
and compatible in essence although different in their details the laws,
decrees, and proceedings rendered necessary by the needs and the general
welfare of the community. What, then, are the ideal constitution and
Islamic form of government capable of unifying Muslims without hampering
legislative and social evolution, as called for by the requirements of
justice and general welfare at a given place or time?
Upon perusal of the holy Book and Islamic
traditions (Sunnah), and upon examination of Islamic history during the
era of the orthodox caliphs, we find that Islam is definite and
conclusive on all general principles suitable for all times, places, and
peoples. When these principles are implemented, therefore, one can
witness the flexibility of the Shari'ah and its disposition to
independent reasoning. The Shari'ah in effect upholds the guidance given
by the Prophet in his utterance, "You know best your own earthly
matters." Thus the way is open for reason and human judgment to
distinguish between right and wrong and to choose the road to the
general welfare.
This is perhaps the virtue of Islam which
renders it an eternal way of life and law for all mankind and thus up
holds the pronouncement of the Almighty, "Surely We have revealed the
Koran, and surely We are its Guardian."1For
if Islam were otherwise, it would not have been a religion easy to
observe. It would have caused hardship to people at various times and
places and would not have met the challenge of their changing needs.
Thus, with the clarity of Islam on general
principles and morals, the fact that it relegates many matters to
settlement by interpretation and reasoning is not a source of weakness
in its eternal laws but of continued life.
Let us now advance some examples. Islam does not
approve of a state based on the domination and power of one person or
party. Its concept is that a state must be based on the consent and
cooperation of the people. Islam commands consultation in the
injunctions, "We have not sent thee [Muhammad]
as a warder [a tyrant] over them";2"…
consult them in appropriate matters [amr]"3;
and "Their [the
Muslims'] affairs are [decided] by
consultation among themselves."4
It has made consultation a general principle whose application is
mandatory and whose observance is to be respected by all Islamic states
and communities at all times. Human experience has demonstrated the
continuous character of this principle and its uses. However, Islam
avoided defining a single method for consultation or specifying certain
forms from which we were to select whatever might be suitable at a given
time or place, for such particulars would have caused us hardship; the
choice of the rules regulating consultation was left to us, with trust
in our loyalty to our religion and to ourselves. The Prophet says
that deeds are to be judged by their intent, and that every
person will be rewarded by God according to his intentions. It has been
left to us to decide, within the scope of this principle, the forms of
consultation and the manner in which it should be conducted with a view
to meeting our needs and securing general stability and the consent and
satisfaction of the people. Therefore, we find that the principal
Companions of the Prophet (Sahabah), followed by the heads of state
(Imams) and jurists, exercised independent reasoning on this subject.
They put forth varying views regarding the manner in which consultation
was to be conducted, and left to us a valuable legacy of varied
precedents:
1. In the early days,
matters were referred to the people at the mosque or to a selected group
at a meeting, or a number of the principal Companions of the Prophet
were invited for an exchange of views.
2. At a later date,
consultation was held by referring the problem, on a special occasion,
to those among and the dignitaries present.
3.Then we find that in
certain cases it was confined to one or more persons selected by the
head of state for their sound judgment and the public respect which they
enjoyed.
The heart of the matter was the good intentions of
the leaders of the people, their fear of the Almighty, and their
compliance with His commands. Within this context, they made use of
consultation in a manner satisfactory to themselves and in harmony with
the circumstances and the needs of the time.
Muslims have long agreed that the competent
consultants should be ahl al-hall wal'aqd, meaning those who loosen and
bind. The criterion of their authority is that if they agree on a course
of action, it will be accepted by the people, and if they repudiate it,
it will be rejected by the community.
Once we determine who are the competent persons
suitable to be considered as natural leaders whom people follow, we then
will have found those who truly enjoy public confidence, and the nation
is ideally represented by them. The problem, however, which has
persisted throughout Islamic history concerns, in the
first place, the question of agreement as
to who should be designated as natural leaders, whose approval, for
instance, would suffice to guarantee the people's election of a caliph,
and, second, the manner of selecting these
electors. Opinion has been divided on these questions. Some have
stipulated simply that the leaders should be learned men; others have
said they would designate both scholars and other prominent figures in
the community; still others have favored those scholars who are capable
of independent reasoning.5
The truth, of course, is that the determination of
natural leaders is not a simple matter. City dwellers differ from those
in the country, since the social structure in rural areas is not the
same as it is in centers of population and industry. In one age, they
may be composed of prominent scholars, and in another, they may be the
dominant figures in their tribes, regions, or countries. In our age,
they may be the leaders of parties, communities, or unions. Hence the
question raises genuine differences of opinion as to how to define,
recognize, and select natural leaders who will fulfill their important
functions of legalizing the authority of the ruler and representing the
people in all matters. Consideration must be given to differences among
peoples, traditions, and customs as well as among the various
generations and times.
Therefore, a constitution formulated in a manner
enabling these leaders or representatives of the people to express their
opinion and permitting the Imam to consult with them varies in
accordance with the considerations already referred to. What may occur
in this respect in the form or constitution of one Islamic state may be
at variance with the provisions of another, but whatever the means, they
ultimately must be based on the sovereignty of Muslim law- the Shari'ah-and
rest on the free consent of the people. This may serve to clarify what
is subject to reasoning and what to tradition in choosing a form of
government and writing a constitution consistent with Islam and its
purposes.
Another example of the specific application of
the Shari'ah is provided by the question of the imamate, that is, the
selection of the head of state: the qualifications of an imam, his
rights, and his duties. In this respect, we also find that the Shari'ah
is clear as to what is established and permanent in matters relating to
the imam himself and the imamate, leaving flexible and unspecified other
matters to be determined by the exercise of reasoning and considerations
of public interest and general welfare.
Ever since the Muslims met at Saqifat Bani-Sa'idah
following the death of the Prophet and declared their allegiance to Abu-Bakr,
the imamate has been the subject of dispute among Muslims, giving rise
to various schools of thought. Even though the great majority have
adopted the views of the orthodox Muslims (ahl al-sunnah), the subject
is not devoid of differences in many details. It may be said that the
Muslims did not unanimously agree except on two points: the imperative
necessity of the imamate itself to prevent chaos, and their desire to
observe the tenets of their religion.
It is not our intention at this point to deal with
the theoretical aspects of this subject or to question the beliefs and
views which are still held by many sects, including the Sunnites
(90 percent of the Muslims), Shi'ites, and
Ibadites. This dispute is merely referred to in order to point up the
distinction between what is mandatory according to the Shari'ah and what
may be left to discretion. The latter is decided in a manner compatible
with the public interest, the requirements of life, and the
circumstances of the particular time and place.
When we consider these differences, we find that
they include many matters relating to the imamate, even the title
itself. Hence the Muslims called the head of state a Khalifah (successor
to the Prophet), an amir al-mu' minin (commander of the faithful), an
imam (leader), and a sultan (ruler or king).6
This difference of opinion began immediately after
the Prophet passed away. When the people met at Saqifat Bani-Sa'idah,
the situation was far from clear to them. The Ansar, from al-Madinah,
said to the Meccan Muhiajirun, "One amir from us
and another from you," while the latter said, "From us the amirs and
from you the ministers." In other words, one faction upheld the
principle of the singularity of the imam, and the other upheld the
principle of plurality. By general consensus, Abu-Bakr was chosen as the
one leader because of his outstanding character. In the words of `Umar,
"Abu-Bakr towered above all others."
We are not concerned here with discussing the basic
need for the imamate or whether this matter should be left to
discretion, religious law, or other considerations, since the question
was resolved by the unanimous decision (ijma') of the Companions of the
Prophet at the proper time.7The
Muslims, having established the imamate, proceeded to lay down the
imam's rights and duties in order to guarantee him the powers necessary
for guarding their earthly and spiritual interests in a totally new
society, born as the result of Muhammad's teaching, guidance, and
struggle. This was to be a self-supporting and mutually reliant society
in which all people would enjoy complete equality as dependents of
Allah, the only distinction among them being piety, and in which no one
would exercise authority except by law emanating from the Shari'ah. It
was indeed a revolutionary society founded on completely new principles
and established in a world used to the divine right of kings and the
force of arms of emperors.
It was in this society that the imamate emerged,
the Shari'ah prevailed and new rules and principles of a highly sacred
and progressive character were established. These rules and principles
have developed into a permanent constitution for Muslims under which no
ruler may grant or adopt any privilege or power except within the
framework of Shari'ah. It defines public and individual rights and
duties, and no earthly body, even the nation itself, can alter or modify
these human rights and duties. Under these rules and principles, for
instance, the imamate is a trust, with the imam as a trustee, acting
within the general principles of the constitution and in accordance with
public welfare.
As a unique and unprecedented Islamic
institution, the imamate cannot produce its finest results except in a
devout nation whose affairs are regulated by a clear constitution based
on the Shari'ah and changeable at the will of the nation within its
specific regulations to meet the changing interests and needs of the
community.
Experience through the ages has indicated that if
a Muslim nation becomes corrupt and tyranny pervades all its ranks, the
people will not be bound by the limits of the Shari'ah and disorder will
prevail. Under such conditions, the rights and duties of both the
governor and the governed would be neglected, strife would be rampant,
and the supremacy of the law would be challenged. These calamities may
only be averted by the re-establishment of an Islamic order and a
constitution based on popular support, giving effect to the divine will.
It would clearly embody those fundamental principles which are eternal
as well as those of a subordinate nature which are susceptible to change
in order to meet the interests of the public. For the Shari'ah has
vested in us Muslims the right to exercise discretion and reason to
achieve its purpose of securing stability, satisfaction, and the orderly
Muslim life.
What, then, are the accepted principles
regulating the office of the head of the Islamic state? After reviewing
numerous opinions of Islamic scholars and jurists belonging to various
schools of thought, and upon examination of Islamic history, I feel that
the Shari'ah, out of divine wisdom, laid down only a few basic
principles pertaining to the office of the head of state.
These basic principles include the installation
of an imam, who should be of mature age and a man of wisdom, enjoy
popular support, and be a person who draws on the assistance of good
citizens and on the counsel of the natural leaders. In addition, he is
expected to be a guardian over the interests of all his subjects and an
upholder of the law. But if he disobeys the commands of God and
disregards the interests of the people, he will be repudiated. Apart
from these few principles, the Shari'ah has left it to people to
endeavor through reasoning to adopt whatever additional conditions may
suit them best, in a manner compatible with the general tenets of Islam
and its universal character.
On the question of national sovereignty and the
principle that the nation is the source of all power within the accepted
meaning of the present age, Islam has its own and independent course at
variance with that of modern concepts of sovereignty.
Islam is a universal religion with its proper
ideology and principles relating to dogma, law, morals, ideals, rights,
and obligations; it is not bound by locality, race, nationality, or
scolor. Thus, Islam's concept of sovereignty lies in the Shari'ah. In
other words, it lies in those eternal principles of Islam on which its
mission has been predicated. Therefore, it is not the prerogative of a
nation-as a whole or in part, whether in agreement with the head of
state or not, whether represented by a constituent assembly or not-to
tamper with the eternal charter of rights and duties ordained by God for
all men, singly and collectively, in a particular land and through out
the human race at large. These principles are sovereign and eternal,
because it is only by the will of God that their continuity is
maintained. This is a great and a fundamental Islamic concept, of which
Islamic scholars should always be conscious. It should be advocated and
made known particularly in this age, because it raises the common bonds
of humanity above race or nationality and establishes human rights at a
higher level than national sovereignty or national interests.
At the present time, sovereignty has different
meanings to non-Muslims (and their emulators among Muslims) and to
Muslims. In Islam, it comprises several component forces that combine to
establish its authority. These are the Shari'ah, the nation, and the
imam, who is the guardian of the Shari'ah and the chosen of the people.
By virtue of these factors, the Islamic order is superior to others. It
safeguards the general principles of morality and the foundations of
public justice, human equality, and brotherhood. It predicates rights
and duties upon principles of universality and eternity as commanded by
the Almighty, and it thereby blocks the way to personal preferences and
passions, fanaticism, and partisanship. No nation, king, head of state,
or layman can repudiate human rights and duties on the pretext that the
nation is free in the exercise of its full sovereignty.
Hence, the meaning of sovereignty under the
Shari'ah is different from that conceived of in the constitutions of
non-Muslims as well as present Muslim constitutions that are modeled
upon them, because these last rest on national sovereignty. As we have
already indicated, in Islam, sovereignty does not materialize except
through a combination of three elements: the Shari'ah, the nation
represented by its leaders, and the chosen imam, the head of state. In
them jointly lies the power called sovereignty. In early times, it
resided with kings; outside Islam, in recent times, it belongs to the
people; in Islam, it is embodied in this trinity.
This concept of sovereignty under Islam guards
against human passions and indulgence in obtuse opinions. It is a
safeguard for human rights and duties without parallel in the ideologies
of nations either prior or subsequent to the establishment of Islam.
The expression of this sovereignty may not be
exercised by a single will, as, for example, in the name of the people,
represented by a majority party, or in the name of a king, or in the
name of a dictatorship, whether communist or otherwise. It can only be
exercised through the will of God, as expressed in His sacred Law, and
the will of the state, as expressed through the nation and the
government combined. From these joint three wills, human rights and
duties are specified and safeguarded in all lands and at all times.
When, for instance, the Koran says, "Lo! Allah
enjoineth justice and kindness, and given [to
others],"8
and "Let not hatred of a people incite you
not to act equitably; be just; that is nearer to piety and observance of
duty,"9and
"O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah,
even though it be against yourselves or [your]
parents or [your] kindred . ,"10then
not the nation nor the imamate nor both together can go beyond justice
and equity as directed by the Shari'ah, even if it were to be done in
the name of national sovereignty and the right of a country to what is
called self-determination.
It follows that the nation itself should not be
the sole source of power, in the sense of being at liberty to do
anything it deems fit with itself or others. Such freedom of action is
restricted by the principles of public morality, of justice, and of
human rights and duties as ordained by God. But the nation is completely
free to adopt its own form of government and constitution and to enact
statutes within the limits of this joint sovereignty. It is sovereign
over all matters, but must conduct itself within the limits of the
revealed Law of a higher authority, namely, that of God, the Source of
existence, Who has placed man on earth and entrusted him with the
responsibility of government with a view to safeguarding justice and
equity. Thus says the Koran: "O David! Lo! We have set thee as a viceroy
[made thee a ruler] in the earth; therefore
judge aright between mankind, and follow not desire lest it beguile thee
from the way of Allah. Lo! those who wander from the way of Allah have
an awful doom, for as much as they forgot the Day of Reckoning."11
Yes, the nation is the source of power. Under the
Shari'ah, kings and heads of state can only rule with the consent of the
nation. It is the nation that sets up and regulates the state, elects
its government, and determines what is in its interest and what is not.
In all these matters, the nation is the source of power, a power which,
however, must function within the orbit of Islamic principles.
Because it relates to divine directives, the
sovereignty of the Shari'ah may not be repudiated by individual or
collective action or by any other force. All views or actions which form
a barrier between the people on the one hand and justice and right as
ordained by Islam on the other have no justification or support in the
Islamic religion, even though they may have the support of the sultan or
the nation. A nation may not trespass on the interests of people of
other lands, or act through its laws and legislation without regarding
the welfare of others. Likewise, the majority may not arbitrarily
legislate against or act unjustly in relation to individual or
collective rights on the assumption that it thereby expresses the
general will or majority of the nation at a given time.
This concept of sovereignty imprinted on the minds
of contemporary Islamic as well as non-Islamic nations, which inspires
complete freedom of action in the national interest, is wrong from a
theoretical Islamic point of view. Islam has established certain sacred
principles of law for all mankind. It is not bound by what is known as
national interest if this interest is incompatible with the interest of
all people. Its pursuit of the general welfare supersedes what may
appear to be the welfare of a special community. On this point, the
right arising from national sovereignty, as conceived by interpreters of
modern democratic constitutions, is qualified by and subject to the
general rights of humanity at large, as determined by Islam.
I have touched on three subjects in the course of
discussing the basic forms of an Islamic state: consultation, the office
of the head of state, and the sovereignty of the nation. These involve
the major principles upon the interpretations of which constitutions
generally are based. They have been provided by Islam through its
historic evolution and by the views of Islamic jurists and theologians.
They are unambiguous and well-defined with regard to established and
eternal principles, and changeable and flexible wherever change and
flexibility are desirable.
The principal objective of the discussion, now that
people in all Islamic lands are examining the form of Islamic rule and
the constitutions proper to themselves, is to demonstrate in particular
to the Muslims by some examples that their religion is practical, that
it does not entail hardships, and that the forms of Islamic
constitutions may vary in order to serve the public interest and to
realize what is good and avoid what is harmful so long as they remain
within the limits of eternal Islamic principles.
Provided that Muslims act in good faith with due
respect for the Shari'ah and set up constitutional regimes compatible
with their conditions, they will be establishing Islamic forms of
government more suitable and beneficial to them than those systems in
which they only imitate what are called communist democracies or
capitalist democracies. In this way, the Muslim people would set an
example for others, as they are called upon to do by the holy Koran when
it says, "Thus we have made you a middle nation"12that
is, opposed to all extremes-and they would succeed in solving problems
that have proved to be insoluble to others. They would also meet the
spiritual and physical needs of man, thereby affording civilization and
human life the two indispensable ingredients for peace, stability, and
prosperity. A human being is no animal whose only concern is fulfillment
of natural appetites; neither is he an angel whose total endeavors are
directed toward the spirit. Adopting moderate courses has been a
characteristic of the Islamic Message. It has taken into consideration
the continuous needs of the spirit and the body. To regulate these
needs, it enunciated eternal rules which may not be repudiated, and left
subordinate matters subject to change in a manner consistent with the
changing interest of this world.
The eternal Islamic Message is concerned with the
public interest of humanity at large, which cannot be superseded by any
interest claimed by a particular class or nation for itself. It has
established public authority to define and regulate the particular
rights and duties of citizens, provided that its power is derived from
the three combined elements of sovereignty already defined and from its
consistent loyalty to general human rights, which are also an integral
part of the duties of any Islamic government. It has enjoined all
nations to refrain from acting on the supposition of their supremacy and
assuming that the interests of any one nation take precedence over those
of another. In this regard, the Koran says,
" And be not like unto her who unraveleth the
thread, after she hath made it strong, to thin filaments, making your
oaths a deceit between you because of a nation being more numerous
[stronger] than another nation."13
"Thus We have made you a middle nation, that ye may
be witness over the people, and that the Prophet may be a witness over
you."14

On International
Relations
The summons to Islam began secretly. When
publicized, it aroused a great deal of controversy, resulting in the
persecution of Muslims. The Prophet then suggested that his embattled
followers migrate to Abyssinia, which they did, thus inaugurating the
earliest international relations of the Muslims.
Muhammad remained in Mecca, an outcast, preaching
the way of God with wisdom and fair exhortation, and the Hashimites and
Muttalibites took refuge in a valley in Mecca, where they remained until
the boycott instituted against them by the Meccan leaders was lifted.
There followed a period of calm during which the
people from the valley and the emigrants in Abyssinia, men, women, and
children, returned to Mecca on the assumption that they would receive
shelter. But matters became worse once more, and the Prophet ordered
them to migrate for the second time to Abyssinia, where, even in exile,
they met with new dangers. For Quraysh again sent emissaries, headed by
Amr ibn-al-'As,
1
bearing gifts to the Negus (emperor) and to the
Abyssinians in order to persuade them to extradite the emigrants. The
Muslims defended themselves by resorting to reason and clung to the
right of protection for refugees, thus establishing their first
relationship as a separate entity between the nation of Muhammad and
Abyssinia.
Soon after Muhammad arrived in Yathrib, where he
found the emigrants who had preceded him and the Helpers who had offered
him their support, he concluded his first agreement as leader of the
Islamic state, between Muslims on the one hand and Jews and polytheists
on the other.
2 The Pact of Yathrib is one of the most valuable international
agreements ever concluded by a state. It deserves analysis and
evaluation, for it may serve as a lantern for Muslims, casting light on
the fundamentals governing relationships between themselves and members
of differing religious communities. With this covenant, the Muslims
became a nation and the Islamic state was born.
The Pact amounted to an agreement for peaceful
coexistence, a defensive alliance for cooperation against aggression
that sought to protect a group of small states, each enjoying under the
provisions of the Pact control over its own people and freedom to preach
its own religion. The signatories guaranteed to aid one another and to
protect each other's beliefs against anyone who wished to bring harm
upon their lands and peoples. Thus, they guaranteed freedom of belief
and freedom of preaching to members of the Pact, despite the diversity
of their beliefs.
With this covenant, the foundations of the Muslim
state were laid. All Muslims became subjects of this state, despite
differences in race and tribe. From tribal leaders down to associates (mawali),
all formed a single nation distinct from all others. Through the Pact,
this nation bound itself with nations adhering to alien creeds, and
there emerged a "league of nations," formed to aid the oppressed, to
give proper counsel for peace, and to respect the sanctity of the Muslim
nation and of those who were party to the Pact and accepted the security
it provided. The purpose was to safeguard the beliefs and sentiments of
the signatories and their freedom to propagate their religion
irrespective of differences. It was a covenant between Islamic peoples
and Jews and even pagans, for in Yathrib at that time dwelt many idol
worshipers who joined the Pact and thereby became another link in the
chain. If there had been Christians in Yathrib then, they would not have
been excluded. With the conclusion of this agreement, Islam anticipated
the modern era of the League of Nations and the United Nations by more
than thirteen centuries.
Before the alliance was established, there was a
period of mutual defense against persecution and oppression lasting some
fourteen years. Unrestrained by the benevolent preaching of the Muslims
or by their conciliatory and merciful attitude, and notwithstanding
blood kinship and the fact that the Muslims had peaceably abandoned
their homes, Quraysh and its allies employed all the tools of malice and
tyranny to strike at the Muslims possessions and honor, tearing them
apart and scattering them far and wide. For years the Muslims refused to
retaliate, and called for the judgment of reason, for sanity as opposed
to error; they did not favor returning force for force or resorting to
compulsion.
But when the Muslims were rapidly approaching the
peak of persecution and destruction, they received God's permission to
join battle. War was sanctioned for self-defense, their nation, and
their freedom of belief. The decision of God came down in these verses:
Permission to fight is given to those against whom
war is made, because they have been wronged; and Allah is indeed Able to
give them victory; those who have been driven from their homes unjustly
only because they said:
Our Lord is Allah-For had it not been for Allah's
repelling some men by means of others, cloisters and churches and
synagogues and mosques, wherein the name of Allah is oft mentioned,
would assuredly have been pulled down. Verily Allah helpeth one who
helpeth Him. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty-[We
will give victory to] those who, if We give them power in the
land, establish worship and pay the poor tax and enjoin kindness and
forbid iniquity.
3
By means of this Pact, the Prophet paved the way
for a world order and laid a new basis for international relations, for
the alliance was concluded on the basis of freedom, in dependence, and
mutual security for all the signatories. Then God sent down His sanction
of war for noble and limited purposes. Certain of these decrees, such as
those concerned with repulsion of aggression and the prevention of
tyranny, are negative; others, pertaining to maintaining the general
welfare and righteousness, are positive-in the words of Allah, "those
who, if We give them power in the land, establish worship and pay the
poor tax and enjoin kindness and forbid iniquity."4
The duties following on victory are revealed. The
aims of war are circumscribed. Contrary to the aims of all the
imperialist states, they do not include territorial expansion or the
incapacitation and paralysis of other nations; they do not envision the
destruction of their capacity to compete in life by their exclusion from
markets and fields of trade, or the monopolizing of sources of wealth,
the treasures of the world, and the raw materials essential for
industry, or any other action designed to enhance the power of one
nation. Nor do these aims advocate the supremacy and self-magnification
of any nation in this world so that it becomes more populous and
"racially" superior to others. Instead, the aims of war have a defined
and limited purpose: to establish freedom of worship of Cod, give the
poor their due, enjoin kindness, and forbid iniquity.
When Europeans and Americans attempted to define
the bases for legitimate war after having been consumed by the fires of
World War I, when they sought to limit the objectives of war and curb
their own lusts, and concluded pacts to that effect, like the covenant
of the League of Nations and the Kellogg-Briand Pact, we considered
these events good omens, and said to ourselves that the principles of
Muhammad had begun to find a place in the universal discourse. We are
still hoping that World War II will bring in its aftermath an end to
perdition. We pray that mankind will find guidance in the rules for
international relations incorporated in Islamic principles, and that
people will discover a solution for the woes that beset them. For the
pact of Muhammad with the Jews and polytheists of Yathrib was the first
pact of the body politic for the purpose of safeguarding peace on the
basis of welfare and freedom for all.
Thirteen centuries ago, the Islamic Shari'ah
produced a system comprising pacts, alliances, mutual guarantees, and
arbitration. The Islamic law considered war against aggressors a form of
reprimand and discipline, not a means for torturing and crushing them.
As the Koran says,
"And if they incline to peace, incline thou also to
it, and trust in Allah."
5
"So judge between them by that which Allah hath
revealed ...."6
"And if one party of them doeth wrong to the other,
fight ye that which doeth wrong till it return unto the ordinance of
Allah; then, if it return, make peace between them justly, and act
equitably. Lo! Allah loveth the equitable."
7
Pledges , Pacts ,and Treaties
Muhammad's Message bases international relations
on the concept that the peoples of the world are
(1) Muslims or non- Muslim
citizens (dhimmi status),
(2) non-Muslims in treaty
relations with Islam (mu'ahid status), or
(3) non-Muslims having no
treaty relations with Muslims. In implementing Muslim law concerning
these three general classifications, later Islamic thinkers arrived at
the corresponding but larger categories of (1)
dar al-lslam (Muslim lands),
(2) dar aI-sulh (abode of
peace), and
(3) dar al-harb (abode of
war or enmity).
As for the believers, their brotherhood is
complete under Muslim law. Non-Muslims in treaty relations with Muslims
are dealt with according to the terms of their pact or treaty, which, no
matter what its form, represents a bond of amity. Non-Muslims having no
treaty relations with Islam are broadly considered under two aspects: a
land which actively persecutes Muslims and denies them the right to
practice and preach their faith is Islam's perpetual enemy, whether a
war is being waged or not; but a nation which treats Muslims peacefully,
allowing them freedom of religion, is treated to peace in turn, and
Islam may not war against it.
It is a fundamental Islamic principle that
hostility may not be resorted to without reason. Islam confines the aims
of war to guaranteeing freedom in worship and preaching and to guarding
other fundamental human rights. The history of the Message of Muhammad
is explicit in this respect. If a situation should call for disputation
and active hostility with others-and Muslim law requires that all
peaceful means of settlement be exhausted first-it is not necessary, as
some tend to think, that these others be given a choice of one of three
alternatives: Islam, jizyah taxes,8
or the sword.
The tendency for some critics to consider these
three alternatives as exclusive possibilities under Muslim law, since
they were prevalent in the first stage of Islamic conquests, is contrary
to the record of history. The truth of the matter is that these
alternatives were preceded by many pacts and treaties made by the
Prophet himself and later by his successors which did not require by law
any of the three choices. The right of the Muslims and their imams to
conclude whatever agreements they deemed essential for their welfare has
not been disputed. The Truce of Al-Huday biyah, for instance, did not
demand such conditions. To the contrary, it contained terms so tolerant
of the other signatories that at the time `Umar considered them a
debasement of the Islamic religion and a humiliation for Muslims in the
struggle with the polytheists, and resigned himself to these peace
conditions only in obedience to and respect for the Prophet.
On delving into the various pledges, agreements,
and treaties made by the Prophet himself, we discover in them one
persistent aim: the freedom to preach and worship peacefully. Insuring
the freedom of the faith was considered by the Prophet a requisite for
the triumph of the Message. Thus, it is clear that all conditions,
including the jizyah, that might constitute an obstacle to the
understanding and peaceful diffusion of the Message become obstructive,
unwarranted, and invalid. It is not true, therefore, to maintain that
the leaders or followers of Islam must base the establishment of peace
upon a choice between Islam or jizyah and tribute.
If we glance over the world of Islam today,
individuals or groups; if we consider the relationships of Muslims with
their neighbors and with each other and investigate the treaties,
pledges, and agreements with which they have bound themselves; and if we
then realize that such agreements enjoy the respect of all Muslims, in
accordance with the words of the Prophet, we will be able to visualize
the whole of mankind within a framework of common security.
We have seen how the relations of Islam are based
on the classifications of believers, non-Muslims in treaty relations
with Muslims, and non-Muslims having no established relations with
Muslims. As for the believers, peace among them is eternal, according to
the revealed Law, and can be disturbed only by acts of apostasy. In the
case of aggression by one Muslim group on another, all Muslims must
oppose the wrongdoers until the latter awaken to the ordinance of God
and accept arbitration. Through arbitration, equity and justice, not
suppression and force, will prevail, for equity and justice constitute
the scales on which the conditions of reconciliation are weighed.
And if two parties of believers fall to fighting,
then make peace among them. And if one party of them doeth wrong
9 to the other, fight ye that which doeth wrong till it
return unto the ordinance of Allah; then, if it return, make peace
between them justly, and act equitably. "Lo! Allah loveth the equitable.
The believers are naught else than brothers. Therefore make peace
between your brethren . . . ."10
Muslims throughout the world have to surrender to
this law as an article of faith. They are not separated by national
boundaries, clannish loyalty, denominations, interests, fear, servitude,
or any other circumstance. The Muslims are one community bound by
fraternal relations.
The Muslim is a citizen of whatever Muslim country
he finds himself in. He is entitled to all the rights of a resident
citizen and is responsible for all the obligations prescribed in Muslim
law wherever he may be. For example, should he find himself in Egypt as
a transient from the Maghrib 11
on his way to make the pilgrimage, and Egypt were at war, he would be
expected to fight alongside the Egyptians under the same obligation he
would owe his own country were it under attack. Also, were he destitute
or in difficult circumstances, he would be entitled to share in the poor
tax (zakah) of the country through which he is passing. The Muslim
community is duty-bound to guarantee his security, as he is entitled to
the same rights, whatever his origin or nationality. The Islamic
brotherhood between the black and the white, the slave and the free is
complete; no Muslim, regardless of sectarian affiliation, entertains any
doubt about this.
On this basis, the six hundred million Muslims of
the world are brothers, and according to the ordinances of the Shair'ah,
they cannot war on each other under pretext of service to God, homeland,
or state. If perchance they should fall into such a situation, Muslims
not involved in the dispute must intervene to put an end to fighting and
re-establish peace according to the Koranic ordinance mentioned above.
From this it can be seen that the ramifications of
Muslim law are international and that its precepts are founded on
universal human truths. Such precepts can apply to all humanity,
regardless of religious or national affiliation.
In the Muslim concept of world order, a commitment
made by the Muslim state and even by the individual Muslim can commit
the entire Muslim community (ummah). Within Islam the individual
possesses an authority in certain cases which approximates the authority
of the community, as in situations involving the maintenance of the law
and public morals. The Islamic order permits the individual to offer
protection and assurance to an enemy and to make a pledge to an
individual or a group of people, and his assurance and pledge will be
respected according to the words of the Prophet: "Muslims are one, and
the humblest among them is entitled to pledge them."
This respect was accorded even to a pledge given by
a slave. Abu-'Ubaydah once wrote to the Caliph `Umar that a slave had
given a pledge of security to the inhabitants of a town in Iraq, and
asked him for his opinion in the matter. `Umar answered,
"Allah has magnified the fulfillment of promises,
and you are not faithful until you fulfill promises. Therefore, fulfill
your promises to them and leave them alone." In like manner, the
Muslims confirmed a woman's pledge of security. In the words of the
Prophet, "We have protected whom you protected, O Mother of Hani!" Early
Muslim jurists differed over the merits of a pledge given by a slave or
a woman in the name of all Muslims, and some made the honoring of such a
pledge contingent on the acquiescence of the head of state; however, the
majority upheld unconditionally the sanctity of a pledge given by a free
Muslim male.
Let us now deal with relations between Muslims and
non Muslims. Those who have treaty relations with the Muslims may enjoy
either a pledge of protection, which in modern terms means citizenship,
or one of the many kinds of pledges of security; both types of
commitment insure the parties to the pledge a share in mutual benefits.
The dhimmi pledge or pledge of protection
grants security to individuals or whole communities living in the realm
of Islam. The Muslims pledge guardianship and protection in the name of
God, of His Prophet, and of the Muslims in exchange for the yearly
jizyah, the individual poll tax or community tribute. Although for a
time in Islam's history the term dhimmi caused embarrassment, because it
came to imply second-class citizenship, originally it signified superior
merit, for the title came from dhimmat Allah (God's custody). It
constituted the greatest possible affirmation of the protected one's
right to enjoy complete religious, administrative, and political
freedom, a right which was guaranteed him in return for loyalty and the
payment of what amounted to a reasonable tax to help in the defense of
the state.
The dhimmi subject is the neighbor of the Muslim,
who befriends and associates with him. None of his rights are impaired:
juridically he is entitled to exactly the same justice as is received by
the Muslim in Muslim courts. It is unlawful to oppress, persecute, or
insult him or deprive him of his rights. He has his religion and the
Muslim has his. It is the duty of the Muslim to help and protect him
when necessary and to safeguard his religious and personal freedom and
the freedom of his people. In return the dhimmi subject is expected to
refrain from undertakings which might prejudice the beliefs and security
of Muslims.
The early Muslim conquerors were extremely
conscious of their obligations to the ahl al-dhimmah, the
protected of God. Khalid ibn-al-Walid returned the jizyah to the
Christians of Homs (Emesa) following his failure to defend that city,12
feeling that he did not possess the power to repel the attacks of the
Byzantine Emperor Heraclius on the city.
In his words, "We accepted [the
jizyah] as a token of your good will and in return for defending
you, but [in this] we have failed
[you]."13
More than five centuries later, during his wars with the Crusaders,
Salah-al-Din (Saladin) returned thejizyah to the Christians of Syria
when he was compelled to withdraw. The jizyah was not a right of
conquest given the victor over the vanquished; it was rather a benefit
in exchange for a benefit, a compensation for a fulfilled task.
Once agreement is reached and the jizyah is paid,
the protected, be he an individual or a community, is guaranteed equal
justice with the Muslims. Moreover, the payment of this tax absolves him
from any obligation for military service or for payment of the poor tax
(zakah), though he enjoys the right to share in the distribution of the
zakah since all the poor and needy, both Muslim and non-Muslim, are
designated as its recipients. If, however, the non-Muslim citizen or
protected person enlists in the ranks of the Muslims, he receives an
equal share in the spoils of war and is also exempted from paying the
tribute.
Unlike the treaty commitments of many secular
states, the dhimmi commitment in Muslim law is based on the principle of
human brotherhood and the sanctity of faith. No distinctions of race,
citizenship, religion, economic status, or personal capabilities can
obliterate the human rights of a dhimmi subject. Just as a Muslim shares
rights and
obligations with every other Muslim everywhere,
regardless of nationality, so does the dhimmi subject. Accordingly, he
enjoys in any Islamic state a security and equal justice disturbed only
if and when he should violate the terms of the pledge. The prescriptions
of the Shari'ah are universal and require submission from all Muslims.
The dhimmi commitment is but one of the many kinds
of relationships Muslims may establish with other peoples. They may
conclude pacts of security, nonaggression pacts, concordats of
friendship, trade agreements, alliances to secure peace, treaties of
recognition, diplomatic relations, and so forth.
The brotherhood taught by the Message of Muhammad
has the power to guarantee durable peace not only among its peoples and
countries but all over the world. The Koran says:
"O mankind! Be careful of your duty to your Lord
Who created you from a single soul and from it created its mate and from
them twain hath spread abroad a multitude of men and women. Be careful
of your duty toward Allah in Whom ye claim [your
rights] of one another . . ."14
It has been shown that war has no purpose acceptable
to God other than the peace that is based on justice, equity, and human
brotherhood; and that victory entitles the victor to one right only:
prevention of aggression and injustice. Any agreement concluded at the
end of a war would contradict the Islamic spirit if it were based on
tyranny and oppression or the usurpation and annihilation of what
constitutes the rights of men as brethren in one human family. Allah
says, "And be not like unto her who unraveleth the thread, after she
hath made it strong, to thin filaments, making your oaths a deceit
between you because of a nation being more numerous
[or greater] than [another] nation."15
Islam's view is that the purpose of peace
agreements is not to perpetuate a state of conquest by keeping the
defeated in constant deprivation and humiliation, but rather to
establish the form of justice which God decrees equally for enemies and
friends alike: ".... and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye
deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty."16
Had the nations of the earth in former and in modern times, Muslim and
non-Muslim, followed the guidance of the Koran in this context, the
reaches of war would have been circumscribed and the reasons for
rebellion removed.
When the leaders of modern nations assert that the
purpose of war is to establish justice and equity and to prevent
tyranny, they are confirming the tenets of Muhammad's Message, although
their assertions lack the force of faith based on piety; for, as we have
seen again and again, war is sanctioned by the Islamic Shari'ah only in
order to repel
tyranny and aggression, and is terminated when tyranny
and aggression are thwarted and the justice and right enjoined by Allah
prevail. In like manner, conditions of peace are not dictated by the
agents of fear and greed because Allah, Who champions the right and
strengthens the believers in it, assures true victory only where it
serves His ends: beneficence and justice.
Had the European nations
acted justly and equitably, the war of 1870 would not have engendered
the causes of the war of 1914, nor would the latter have given rise to
the war of 1939. Many lived to witness the great disillusionment. Guile
and deceit will add but calamities to their perpetrators. The aim
here is not to single out any one nation or group of nations for blame,
or to claim that Muslims have been any more truthful in their sayings
and views than members of other nations or religions, but to point out
that few have observed the spirit of Muhammad's Message or abided by the
truthfulness of its principles.
From the viewpoint of the Message of Muhammad, all
agreements are sacred in that they are conducted within the sight of
God, in Whose name they are guaranteed. They enjoy a religious sanctity
which does not permit deception or hypocrisy. Upon his succession to the
caliphate, `Uthman wrote in a message to his officials and governors:
Truly, Allah has created creation in right; He accepts
but right. Take right and give right. And dwell upon your trust. Do not
be the first to violate it and become accomplices of your successors. .
. . Fulfill your vows and do not oppress the orphan or the ally [those
in treaty relations]. Allah is the opponent of him who oppresses them.
Neither we Muslims nor others seem to partake of
this most important aspect of Muhammad's ethics: that the sanctity of a
pledge is above all other considerations, even, in certain cases, above
the sanctity of religion. Indeed, the Shari'ah has placed the sanctity
of pledges above that of Muslim brotherhood. For example, non-Muslims
are entitled to blood money (diyah) if they are in treaty relations with
the Muslims, while there is no diyah to the relatives of a Muslim who
belong to a people with no treaty relations with the Muslims.
The Shari'ah has also forbidden a Muslim to aid
another Muslim against a non-Muslim who enjoys the protection of a
pledge even for a religious cause. The Almighty declares:
"But if they seek help from you in the matter of
religion then it is your duty to help [them]
except against a folk between whom and you there is a treaty."17
The propagator of the Message himself set the highest example of
respect for pledges when he was negotiating with Suhayl ibn-'Amr at al-Hudaybiyah.
While he was wording the terms embodied in the truce agreement, the son
of Suhayl, Abu-Jandal ibn-Suhayl, appeared before Muhammad weighted down
with chains; he had fled the ranks of the Prophet's enemies whom his
father was representing and in whose name Suhayl was negotiating with
the Prophet. When Suhayl saw his son he stood up, seized him by the
collar, and said, "O Muhammad, the matter between you and myself has
[already] been settled." In other words,
they had agreed on terms before Abu-Jandal had come to the Prophet.
Muhammad replied, "You speak the truth." Abu Jandal then shouted,
"O Muslims, am I to be returned to the idolaters to be
divested of my religion?" But this was of no avail to him; the Prophet
returned him according to the terms he had approved, although they had
not yet been written down or sealed. There was no hesitation or
reconsideration, as he had given his consent. Suhayl's son, a Muslim,
was returned to the unbelievers over the objection of the Prophet's own
followers.
Another principle stressed in the Message of
Muhammad and extremely important in our times is that a pledge may never
be betrayed. Islam forbids the betrayal of a pledge,
secretly or openly, as it forbids the betrayal of any
trust, materially or spiritually.
What is the value of a pledge or a treaty when made
to be broken or treacherously interpreted to justify the narrow
interests of one party to the detriment of the other,
particularly when one party has the military power to
back up its arbitrary position?
Furthermore, fulfillment of a pledge may be withheld
only when the common welfare of the Muslims is betrayed by the other
party whose deception and ill will are beyond doubt. It is permissible
then to cast off the pledge: "And if thou fearest treachery from any
folk, then throw back to them [their treaty]
fairly. Lo! Allah loveth not the treacherous."18
But Muslims may not employ artifice in so doing, nor are they to
surprise the other party with its denunciation, without previous warning
and a period of delay. This constituted both ethics and law within the
provisions of the Shari'ah long before such principles were recognized
by modern international law. The Prophet and the orthodox caliphs 19
advised their governors and military commanders to give warning before
engaging in war. The jurists of Islam have agreed that the enemy must be
forewarned, served with the reasons the pledge is to be discarded, and
informed that the purpose is not to lay hands on his wealth, deprive him
of life, or to capture him, for he might respond to what is requested
and thus avoid war. To fight without previous warning deserves the wrath
of God; but if all reason is lost and war becomes inevitable, then, and
only then, Allah directs: "So do not falter and cry out for peace when
ye [will be] the uppermost"20
Legitimate War
Only when persecuted, oppressed, and prevented
from migrating to Yathrib, where they could enjoy the protection
provided for in the pact concluded between them and their neighbors of
other religions, did the Muslims seek and receive permission to fight.
Let us now consider the causes, concomitants, and
purposes of war from the Islamic viewpoint; these will help us
understand a situation in which we may find a remedy for the illness of
the modern world and which may open the mind to guidance and
contemplation.
In sanctioning war, Islam defined its aims and purposes:
to suppress tyranny, insure the right of a man to his home and freedom
within his nation, prevent persecution in religion, and guarantee
freedom of belief to all people.
This freedom for all people is manifest in the
Koran's citation of all places of worship for the various
religions-monasteries and churches for the Christians, synagogues for
the Jews, and mosques for the Muslims. Islam permitted war to safeguard
all these religious freedoms, as well as its own, against the attacks of
aggressors. Thus says Allah: "And fight them until persecution is no
more, and religion is for Allah. But if they desist, then let there be
no hostility except against wrongdoers."21
With this honored verse, the Message of Muhammad
stands exalted over all other ideologies, for it limits the aims of war
to repelling tyranny and dictates the cessation of war as soon as the
aggressor ceases his indulgence in persecution of people because of
their faith. Thus, war is not renewed or perpetuated except against a
tyrant who insists on acts of tyranny, compelling people to abandon
their religion. Persecution, forced conversion, and the deprivation of
religious freedom are more distasteful to God than the taking of life:
"They question thee [O
Muhammad] with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say:
Warfare therein is a great [transgression],
but to turn [men] from the way of Allah,
and to disbelieve in Him and in the Inviolable Place of Worship, and to
expel his people thence, is a greater with Allah; for persecution is
worse than killing. And they will not cease from fighting against you
till they have made you renegades from your religion, if they can."22
If we were to analyze the verses of the Koran which pertain to warfare,
and revert to the circumstance of their revelation and follow the events
of the Prophet's life, his wars and expeditions, war by war and
expedition by expedition, there would be not the slightest doubt that
the war sanctioned by Islam is the war of self-defense. Space does not
permit a thorough investigation and enumeration of events, but in the
books of the traditions (sunnah), in the Koran, and in the biographies
of Muhammad, there is sufficient explanation and detail to satisfy the
inquirer concerning the objectives of legitimate war in Islam and the
manner in which Islam commits itself to a war of defense. Warring on
polytheists, wherever they may be, taking strong measures against them,
inflicting punishment on them from behind their lines, and taking them
captive are measures allowed to Muslims once war begins; they are the
result and not the cause of a declaration of war.
In the decrees of the Almighty, it is said,
"O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and
the hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is Hell, a
hapless journey's end."23
". . . fight the heads of disbelief-lo! they have
no binding oaths [pacts or pledges]-in
order that they may desist. Will ye not fight a folk who broke their
solemn pledges, and purposed to drive out the Messenger and did attack
you first? What! Fear ye them? Now Allah hath more right that ye should
fear Him, if ye are believers. Fight them! Allah will chastise them at
your hands, and He will lay them low and give you victory over them, and
He will heal the breasts of folk who are believers. And He will remove
the anger of their hearts. Allah relenteth toward whom He will. Allah is
Knower, Wise."24
" And fight them until persecution is no more, and
religion is for Allah."25
"And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive
them out of the places whence they drove you out . . . ."26
"O Prophet! Exhort the believers to fight. If there
be of you twenty steadfast, they shall overcome two hundred, and if
there be of you a hundred steadfast, they shall overcome a thousand of
those who disbelieve, because they [the
disbelievers] are a folk without intelligence. "27
" And wage war on all the idolaters as they are
waging war on all of you. And know that Allah is with those who keep
their duty [unto Him]."28
These verses reveal to the reader that a state of
war is assumed; they urge persistence and patience in war and en-courage
its pursuit until a satisfactory conclusion is attained. They imply
security and peace for the believers, the achievement of permanence and
stability for religion, the prevention of persecution and apostasy by
pressing the polytheists and defeating them, and the hope that the
assailants will refrain in the end from aggression.
One of the attainments of the Shari'ah is its
practical application to everyday life; it faces human and religious
facts and tackles problems with practical solutions. As long as
benevolent preaching does not repel tyranny and aggression, the enemies
of Islam refuse to exercise neighborliness and accept a pledge based on
justice and freedom, and men of evil possess dangerous power, war will
inevitably occur. Islam did not stand before these facts with crossed
arms, but faced them instead with the resolution and determination that
attended the Prophet when he preached the Message. Throughout his life,
he enjoined that believers be prepared: "Make ready for them all thou
canst of [armed] force and of horses
tethered, and thereby ye may dismay the enemy of Allah and your enemy .
. . "29
It made of the same tools used for invoking terror tools that could
prevent war and preserve peace.
Once Muslims were left no alternative but war, and
their right to that became clear, war was sanctioned, and peace became
its supreme objective; in the words of the Almighty, "But if they
desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrongdoers."30
"And if they incline to peace, incline thou also to it, and trust in
Allah."31
Once the sanctioned defensive war has been decided
on and its causes have been ascertained, then war becomes the duty of
the entire populace. By God's ordinance, sanctioned war (jihad)32becomes
the obligation of every Muslim, man and woman. This obligation is to be
met from the innermost conscience in accordance with the decisions of
the Islamic command, as personified by him who holds the reins of the
nation's affairs.
At this juncture, the lofty aspirations desired by
Islam will manifest themselves, forbidding retreat and flight, demanding
patience, fortitude, sacrifice, courage, and a generous expenditure of
lives and possessions and even departure from home and country during
enemy occupation. "O ye who believe! When ye meet those who disbelieve
in battle, turn not your backs to them. Whose on that day turneth his
back to them, unless maneuvering for battle or intent to join a company,
he truly hath incurred wrath from Allah, and his habitation will be
Hell, a hapless journey's end."33
Islam would not commit people to so severe a duty
that to flee from it would incur the curse, anger, and tortures of God
unless the battle were truly declared in defense of the most sacred of
beliefs. Such an obligation demands that the believer be so persevering
that the infidel will not be able to put him to flight, even if the odds
be ten to one against him! This fortitude would be impossible if the
warrior were not thoroughly convinced that he fights for a right that
allows no room for doubt-the right to defend himself and his belief
against his assailant. It would not be possible in a war of aggression
to compel people to be patient while fighting at a ratio of one against
ten, for they cannot exercise patience when they know they are the
aggressors, the ones who have lit the fuse of war; they cannot exercise
patience when there is no incentive to self-sacrifice.
The verses which incite to battle, the display of
courage to the point of martyrdom, and the tactics of pressing the
enemy, taking him by surprise, bearing down on him, lying in wait for
him, blocking all his means of access and exit; and those verses which
call for the sacrifice of possessions and lives and flight from the
homeland for the sake of achieving victory for God-all these noble
exhortations clearly urge only a sanctioned defensive war in accordance
with the legislation of Islam.
It is therefore evident from the collection of
verses pertaining to war in the noble Book, from the works of the
Prophet himself as revealed in his traditions (sunnah), and from his
biographies and the annals of his wars that Islam does not sanction any
war of aggression, nor does it unleash war to acquire worldly gains, for
with God there are many treasures. As for the other purposes motivating
people to battle-the striving of one race or one people to dominate
another; the exaltation of one monarch or one social class over another;
the territorial expansion of a dominion for military and strategic or
economic aims, to acquire raw materials and commercial markets or to
civilize those who lag behind in culture-in all these cases, there is no
Islamic sanction for war. The aims of Islam are humanitarian and
universal: its blessings should extend to all people; and the outlook of
Islam is a lofty one: it regards the whole of mankind as one family to
be secured against injustice. Almighty God is not the God of Muslims
alone, but of the entire universe.
"O mankind! Lo! We have created you male and
female, and have made you nations and tribes that ye may know one
another. Lo! the noblest of you, in the sight of Allah, is the best in
conduct. "34
"O ye who believe! . . . say not unto one who
offereth you peace [the salutation "Peace be upon
you"]: "Thou art not a believer," seeking the chance profits of
this life [so that ye may despoil him].35
"Allah forbiddeth you not, with regard to those who
warred not against you on account of religion and drove you not out from
your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them. Lo! Allah loveth
the just dealers. Allah only forbiddeth you, with regard to those who
war against you on account of religion and have driven you out from your
homes and helped to drive you out, from making friends of them.
Whosoever maketh friends of them-[all] such
are wrongdoers."36
" So, if they hold aloof from you and wage not war
against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way against
them."37
Islam is constantly prepared to conclude various
types of agreements with its neighbors and other nations guaranteeing
the perpetuation of peace; and this would cost these nations no more
than the display of a genuine desire for peace and a sincere intention
to be faithful to their pledge. With such a true interest in
perpetuating peace, Islam does not hasten war or make surprise attacks,
but rather sets up the reason, presents it to its opponent, warns him,
and lays before him the ways out of his predicament. If he is still
defiant, insists on his enmity, and accepts nothing short of battle,
then war will take place, and with it will come the enthusiasm, the
courage and patience and fortitude, the sacrifice of self and property,
exile, and all that is stipulated in the noble verses cited.
Certain people, particularly the opponents of
Islam, have taken these injunctions as a pretext for smearing the
Message of Muhammad as a sanguinary ideology that uses war as a tool for
overpowering peoples and depriving them of their possessions and lives;
but the Message of Muhammad is clear. It began with the abnegation of
war, but when its
people were oppressed and its survival became impossible
without the repulsion of force by force, it sanctioned war, and upon
doing so, it commanded its pursuit with the thoroughness conducive to
victory. When such a victory was Islam's, it declared, "There is no
compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from
error."38
Islam is a successful ideology because it faces
truth with truth, with frankness, and with fidelity. But as long as evil
men wish only evil, it would be self-defeating for people to tolerate
injustice and allow themselves to be weakened in the land.
"Lo! as for those whom the angels take
[in death] while they wrong themselves,
[the angels] will ask: In what were ye
engaged? They will say: We were oppressed in the land.
[The angels] will say: Was not Allah's
earth spacious that ye could have migrated therein? As for such, their
habitation will be Hell, an evil journey's end; except the feeble among
men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan
and are not shown a way. As for such, it may be that Allah will pardon
them. "39
The Message of Muhammad discourages its followers
from committing aggression, since Almighty Allah declares, "Lo! Allah
loveth not aggressors."40But
it also decrees that they should temporarily forfeit their homelands and
suffer martyrdom rather than accept a life of humiliation and
deprivation.
War in Aid of the
Oppressed
The Message of Muhammad considers warfare admissible
and a virtue when undertaken to repel aggression against the weak, be it
against an individual or a group, in the interest of erecting the
edifice of justice desired by God on earth.
The Prophet devoted himself to the repulsion of
tyranny, as did his successors, inasmuch as he commanded the authority
of the Islamic polity to defeat aggressors and avert tyranny. While
confirming Hilf al-Fudul,41a
pledge made in pre-Islamic days, Muhammad declared, "Were 1, a Muslim,
called upon to uphold its tenets, truly would I respond, for Islam but
adds strength to it." Islam the religion and Islam the state legally
obligated the believers to war on oppression and in aid of the
oppressed, whether individuals or communities, Muslims or non-Muslims,
because while still a youth and before he was called to his mission
Muhammad had pledged support to Hilf al-Fudul.
A war in defense of the oppressed may be waged by
one powerful party against another, even though it may not have ties
with the aggrieved. It follows, therefore, that an Islamic state may
ally itself with one or more states to defend a victim.
Adherence of an Islamic state to the Charter of the
United Nations is not considered objectionable from the point of view of
the Shari'ah. When the intent of a United Nations action under the
Charter is deemed honorable, respectful of the general welfare and
justice, and aimed at guarding against oppression and repulsing
aggression, then Muslims regard the Charter as meritorious, for its
decree is that of Hilf al-Fudul to which Islam added emphasis and
authority.
On the other hand, if pacts are concluded for the
purpose of perpetuating tyranny, suppressing the defeated, and
exterminating the weak, they become instruments of crime and aggression
in the eyes of Islam and hostile to its tenets, which preach piety and
beneficence. The Koran instructs, but help ye one another unto
righteousness and pious
duty. Help not one another unto sin and transgression42In
Islam's view, deeds are judged by their underlying intention the
intention can render a deed upright or corrupt. A deed acquires sanctity
only if it leads to welfare and justice, this being the order decreed
for all creation. "And the sky He hath uplifted; and He hath set the
measure . . . ."43
"O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses
for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or
[your] parents or [your] kindred . .
. . "44
The Koran, sunnah, and ijma' concur in regarding
justice as the ultimate aim of the Shari'ah. Therefore, to fight in
support of the oppressed is a deed deserving of God's reward. In this
context, when the Islamic state declares war, it is within the bounds of
the Shari'ah provided the goal of the war is to establish justice and
suppress tyranny.
This may be considered generally the only condition
under which war is sanctioned, however immune to attack the Muslims may
be, and notwithstanding the fact that such a war may not be a defensive
one.
With this understanding, an Islamic state may join
an organization like the United Nations if it can contribute there by to
the advancement of justice among peoples of the world. It may also
propose a pact or commit itself to a pledge designed to repel tyranny
and mete out justice to the weak.
Naturally, the Islamic state is not entitled to
commit itself to or participate in a battle it is called to join unless
it is convinced that it would be fighting in defense of a people
oppressed and seeking justice, which justice could be secured only with
the participation of the Muslim state.
Another pledge of early Islamic days which enjoined
battle on behalf of the oppressed is to be found in the Truce of
al-Hudaybiyah,45concluded
between the Prophet and Quraysh. The fourth condition of the truce
permitted third parties to choose sides as they wished. Accordingly, the
BanuBakr allied themselves with Quraysh, and the Khuza'ah tribe46
with the Prophet. In the times of Ja'hiliyah, the
Khuza'ah had been the allies of `Abd-al-Muttalib, and they sought to
renew their pledge as given to the Prophet's grandfather.
The Prophet reaffirmed the terms of the alliance and
renewed the pledge, adding two conditions: first, not to aid the
Khuza'ah if they turned oppressors, and second, to aid the Khuza'ah if
they became oppressed. Two copies of the pact were then drawn up, and
each party was handed one.
At that time, the Khuza’ah had not been converted
to Islam; they were still polytheistic in their beliefs. The only
relationship that existed between them and the Prophet was that tie they
had had with his grandfather in pre-Islamic days, a tie that had not
made any distinction between good and bad acts. The conditions added by
the Prophet, therefore, point to the following.
First of all, he would not confirm the alliance
on the basis of an undefined cooperation which might lead to action
condemned by law, inasmuch as he was God's Messenger for the
establishment of justice; rather, he expressly stated the condition that
he would not support his allies the Khuza’ah if they should turn
oppressors.
Second, he would not withhold his support of an
oppressed person, even though he might be a polytheist.
Third, he vowed to aid any oppressed person,
including a polytheist or a member of a differing religion.
Fourth, the sine qua non of the
legitimate war is defense, whether self-defense or voluntary defense of
a victim of aggression deserving aid. In the absence of a pact, a Muslim
state may choose neutrality; when it has a pact, as with the Khuza’ah,
it must honor the treaty and go to the support of the oppressed ally.
Prior to the advent of Islam, other religions made
efforts to curb the excesses of war and to circumscribe its evils and
calamities, but all genuine attempts succumbed before the
incorrigibility of human nature.
Christianity came forward with a complete
abnegation of war in the words of Jesus (may peace be with him) in the
Gospel of Saint Matthew: "But I say unto you,
That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right
cheek, turn to him the other also. . . And whosoever shall compel thee
to go a mile, go with him twain."47Those
who adhere to the view that war should be abolished entirely also advert
to the words of Jesus to Saint Peter: "Put up again thy sword into
its place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the
sword."48It
would appear from these Bible verses that Christianity forbids not only
war but the bearing of arms as well, and in the early centuries the
adherents of the Western Church resisted the idea of war, even war for
self-defense, with all their power.
But Christians came to different conclusions in
later times. The followers of the Eastern Church, in Byzantium, made no
distinction between the person of the emperor, lord of this world, and
religious leadership. He had both spiritual and temporal powers. The
Byzantines pursued a course contrary to that accepted by members of the
Western Church. They did not stop at sanctioning the war forbidden by
Christ, nor did they pursue a middle course confining war to
self-defense or to the defense of the oppressed, as the Islamic Sheri'ah
advocated: they consented to the emperor's sole possession of the right
to declare war, and in gathering authority and power into his own hands
he was bound by nothing but state interest.
The emergence of Christianity was a benefit and a
blessing to humanity in the early centuries, for it taught the followers
of Christ to resist the causes of evil and averted much bloodshed,
plunder, spoliation, aggression, and tyranny that would otherwise have
occurred. Although Christianity maintained its struggle for a long time,
its adherents soon forgot the religion and mission of Christ and made of
their lusts, ambitions, and interests the pretexts for oppressive wars
which scarred humanity with their consuming fires in the East and in the
West from the late Middle Ages until our present time.
Yet there were Christians who sacrificed their
lives to up hold their beliefs concerning the prevention of war and of
the formation of armies. Still others made gigantic efforts to reconcile
the decrees of the Gospels with the necessities of the state. These men
made distinctions between legitimate war and forbidden war, and promoted
discussions concerning the nature of the just war. To them, the just war
was one declared by the ruler, and it conformed with sound intentions
and truthfulness; he was to be free of selfish motives and savagery. In
the eyes of those righteous Christians, war was a means for carrying out
a just judgment rendered by the legitimate authorities; it was not
instigated by egotism, and it was circumscribed by justice and clothed
in mercy.
An investigation of the Christian views arising from
the debates and discussions that have endured for over a thousand years
points to the fact that righteous Christians did reach agreement on
principles akin to the Islamic dicta for a sanctioned war-that is, a
just war in aid of the oppressed. Islamic principles could constitute
the sound bases for the establishment of world justice, the exercise of
mercy, and the display of human brotherhood through the curtailment of
evil desires, the protection of human lives, and a durable peace built
on a sacred foundation. Men of vision and intelligence cannot fail to
draw upon the Islamic Shari'ah in laying the foundation for
international relations and world peace, for in the light of the noble
and practical principles advocated by Muhammad, it is possible to
reinforce the pact of the United Nations and to avoid the utilization of
war as a means of fulfilling human aims and ambitions. "And there may
spring from you a nation who invite to goodness, and enjoin right
conduct and forbid indecency."49
Pacts among nations may be guided by the spirit
found in the verse of the Koran that reads,
"And if two parties of believers fall to fighting,
then make peace between them. And if one party of them doeth wrong to
the other, fight ye that which doeth wrong till it return unto the
ordinance of Allah; then, if it return, make peace between them justly,
and act equitably. Lo! Allah loveth the equitable."50
Undoubtedly, this order prescribed for the
believers can form an order for all peoples. It is possible for Islamic
states to enter into pacts to that effect, to fight to win respect for
this order, and to turn back those who violate it.
The war waged in support of the oppressed advances
no worldly aims, no national ambitions, and no revenge through envy and
hatred; its purpose, rather, is to establish truth and avert falsehood.
On the surface, it may appear to lead to a situation whereby a third
party will intervene on the side of one party against another; yet this
intervention can only be undertaken for the purpose of defense, to repel
attacks on the weak. Were we to consider human solidarity as the cause
of progress and human justice as the foundation of that solidarity, then
the act of taking a stand against the aggressor, that is, against the
destruction of justice and hence of peace and progress, is an act
constituting a defense of enlightenment. Under such circumstances, this
act may be regarded even as the defense of the aggressor himself in that
it prevents him from bringing evil upon himself.
It may be argued that such a stand constitutes an
interference in the affairs of others bordering on aggression on the
part of the Islamic state; it could be said that this state should
concern itself only with its own affairs and should avoid the
self-elected role of the policeman. But there is no escaping the fact
that interference is unavoidable when the rights of the oppressed are at
stake.
Thirteen centuries had elapsed from the date of
Hilf al Fudul and the pledge of the Khuza’ah before the European states
attempted to bind themselves in the covenant of the League of Nations to
a pledge similar to that desired by Islam-namely, to aid the
oppressed-and thereby to affirm the principle of collective security
through collective intervention in order to uphold the right and destroy
falsehood.
In the last analysis, the criterion for judging an
act is its underlying intention, as only the intention can render this
act upright or corrupt. The purity of intention of an Islamic state that
intervenes in a situation leading to war cannot be questioned,provided
the act is motivated by good conscience aatended by faith in a noble
purpose which aims at the fulfillment of the will of God and the
realization of the truth.51
The Rules and Etiquette of War
When the Message of Muhammad made its debut, war
was the general rule, and it was firmly rooted in the mind of man and in
his communal life. Islam began its history not by outlawing war but by
restricting it to the deterrence of aggression and the defense of the
oppressed. It thereby circumscribed the purpose of war, decreeing that
war should cease when the enemy inclined to peace and that obligations
based on pacts commanded priority over the rights of Muslims in certain
legal cases. It surrounded warfare with limitations, rules, reasons,
aims, and pledges and with common law, applicable also during battle,
designed to render its occurrence less frequent and to minimize its
horrors.
Recognizing the inherent and manifest evils of
war, the Message of Muhammad circumscribed warfare with common rules of
right conduct (adab), defining its aims and limiting it to the
repulsion of aggression, the protection of freedom of belief, and the
termination of battle with just and durable agreements. Islam also
applied special rules of conduct to war effective during combat that
were to be observed by the warring parties.
Whenever developments between Muslims and other
peoples seem likely to lead to war, it becomes a matter of duty for
Muslims to warn their enemy of their intentions and to allow him time to
answer and negotiate if he should so desire. Some jurists have
maintained that this interval that follows what is called today the
"final ultimatum" must be of sufficient duration to enable the enemy to
alert all sections of his country. Such conduct conforms to modern
international law.
Certain states nowadays prefer surprise attacks on
their enemies without any previous warning. Preliminary precautions
prior to attack are such that the aggression-bent state can surprise its
enemies completely by pretending all along to favor peace; often the
true motives and pretenses for waging war may not be revealed prior to
combat. Champions of modern civilization have become skilled in
deception to a degree unprecedented in the history of nations. They have
even concluded agreements deliberately designed to lull the other party
into a sense of false security, for to catch the other party off balance
assures more successful results.
This is a new form of conduct in war, or, more
appropriately, a misuse of the old forms of war. There is nothing more
distasteful to Islam than this, and the tenets of Muslim law reject it
in spirit and in practice. Those who resort to such conduct are
considered criminals deserving the wrath of God.
Along with providing that the opponent should be
warned of impending war when negotiations have been terminated, the
Islamic Shari’ah also does not sanction surprise attack techniques as
utilized by modern states. It respects the sanctity and security of
person and abode of the opponent's citizenry in Muslim territory during
the course of war. Under the provisions of the Shari'ah, those foreign
subjects (musta'mn)52are
entitled to rights that cannot be violated by reason of war between the
Muslims and their country of origin, even though they reside in a land
judicially controlled by the enemy of their native country. They cannot
be molested; nor can their possessions be confiscated or their lives
jeopardized. They are entitled to security of life and property until
arrangements have been made for them to return to their original
homeland and enter the protection of their people. Then and only then
should they be exposed to conditions applicable in war between
combatants. The Koran says, "And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy
protection [O Muhammad], then protect him
so that he may hear the word of Allah, and afterward convey him to his
place of safety."53
Muslims have taken considerable precautions to
respect the rights of the musta'rnin. As a matter of fact, Muslim
jurists are of the opinion that the head of a Muslim state should set no
time limit for the enjoyment of security by citizens of a nation at war
with that state in order to eliminate the possibility of having to
settle affairs under adverse conditions. The just treatment meted out to
citizens of nations at war with the Muslim state reached the point where
they could enjoy complete freedom while war raged between both nations,
provided these citizens observed the laws of the host country, were
honest in their conduct, and did not conspire to harm citizens of the
host country.
Islam has established this relationship with those
who enjoy the sanctity of protection during conditions of war on the
basis of equity and justice. In the last analysis, are not wars but the
result of the loss of equity and justice?
One of the finest episodes illustrating the respect
due a man who seeks neighborliness is told of Wasil ibn-'Ata', leader of
the Mu'tazilah.54
Wasil and some of his friends fell into the hands of the Kharijites
(Khawarij)55
a Muslim group that observed the tenets of religion rigidly and were
regarded as most prejudiced in their views. Anticipating trouble, even
death, Wasil asked his friends for permission to handle them. The
Kharijites inquired about his faith and that of his friends. In reply,
Wasil declared that they were polytheists seeking protection, and would
like to hear the words of God and to learn of His promises. The
kharijites then undertook to teach them their doctrines; later they
said, "Depart as friends, for you are brethren."
To this Wasil replied, "This is not for you to bestow, for Allah (may He
be honored and glorified) has said in the Koran, "`And if any one
of the idolaters seeketh thy protection [O
Muhammad], then protect him so that he may hear the word of
Allah, and afterward convey him to his place of safety."56Therefore,
escort us to our place of safety." When confronted in such a manner, the
Kharijites granted them their request, and escorted them until they
reached safety.
This episode shows how protection accorded those who
sought safety of abode was, in the view of certain champions of the
Message of Muhammad, a greater duty than the protection required of
Muslims for each other.
One sees in the basic rules in the Message of Muhammad
regarding the conduct of war that noble principle forbidding the
extension of warfare to or the harming of non- combatants. The rules
decree against the killing of the aged, the young, women, the
handicapped, those who had withdrawn from life to worship or meditate,
those who have refrained from participating in battle, the mass of
workers, farmers, and tradesmen-in other words, those who today are
called civilians. It is not lawful to kill civilians. The Shari'ah has
provided precautionary measures to insulate civilians from the horrors
and evils of war and to confine injury to the fighting forces. Jurists
have advocated even the temporary cessation of hostilities should those
whose death is not permitted be exposed to death between the ranks of
the fighting forces. If we consider the extent of involvement of
civilians during World War Il-people indiscriminately bombed and blasted
by explosives from their lands and abodes-we will perceive the merits of
the Islamic injunctions governing conduct in war.
Is respect for human lives not to be found in this
age? Is it not possible in modern warfare to apply the sword only to the
bearer of the sword? Are the extremes of conduct in warfare today any
different from the methods used by the Mongols in the days of Genghis
Khan and his successors in their barbaric massacre of noncombatants and
destruction of cities and towns, which have remained classic examples of
brutality and savagery?
What is wrought today by the air and artillery
bombardment of civilians is more barbaric than the methods employed by
that Mongolian tyrant of seven and a half centuries ago.
The destruction of all sanctified places today through
unrestricted air raids defies comparison. The Islamic Shari'ah condemns
and shuns such methods, regardless of whether the Islamic state is
strong or weak, triumphant or defeated. Even if Muslim jurists sanction
retaliation in kind against indiscriminate destruction and killing once
the enemy has begun, they certainly do not fail to agree that the
Islamic state ought not to take the initiative. Those who admit
retaliation in kind recall the words of the Almighty, "And one who
attacketh you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you,"57and
"The reward of an evil deed is an evil the like thereof. But whosoever
pardoneth and amendeth, his wage is the affair of Allah."58
It is clear in the words and spirit of these and other verses that the
purpose of retaliation in kind is to warn the enemy and persuade him to
refrain from commit ting such crimes. The truth "But whosoever pardoneth
and amendeth, his wage is the affair of Allah" is also an assurance of
the Lawgiver's wish not to sanction retaliation for hostile acts, even
though they are contrary to the precepts of mercy and proper conduct.59
Would that the rules of conduct for war sanctioned
in the Message of Muhammad might govern the conduct of states which
today resort to slaying civilians, destroying establishments, and
burning people, their possessions, and the products of their land in
order to compel them to submit and lay down their arms!
Where lies the precedent for the actions of certain
modern civilized states which utilize strafing from airplanes, bombs,
and machineguns in fighting bedouins who possess no more of the weapons
of war than rifles handed down to them from the last century-states
which turn machineguns on tents and on camels and sheep roaming in their
grazing grounds?
Truly it is time for men to remember their God and
the beliefs preached by Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, and to create rules
of conduct for war which will minimize destructiveness. And where can we
find such rules of conduct in warfare set forth better than in the
Message of Muhammad, which decrees that war should not aim at distortion
and destruction but at making the word of God supreme?-for the word of
God stands only for truth, justice, and equity, and encompasses all
peoples.
This principle, engendered by humanitarianism and
based on mercy, forbade the Muslims in their wars to force their enemy
into submission by starving the warring nation or by preventing sinews
of life like medicine and clothing from reaching the nonbelligerents.
Modern warfare has become so ruthless that armies
in retreat resort to a scorched- earth policy, even if it means death
for their compatriots as well as their enemies. Such a practice is not
sanctioned under any circumstance by the Shari'ah. Attacks on the
possessions of inhabitants left behind by advancing or retreating
Islamic armies would be in conceivable. Muslims are strictly forbidden
by their religion to burn plants, cut down trees, and deprive resident
civilians of their means of livelihood in land that lies in the path of
advancing and withdrawing armies.
Muslim jurists agree that it is permissible to
kill in battle adult male polytheist fighters. They also agree,
regardless of other differences, that it is unlawful to kill women and
children if they do not participate in war. One can deduce from this
that it is unlawful to cause harm to civilians, that is, those who do
not actually participate in war, or to destroy buildings and vegetation.
Rabah ibn-Rabi'ah60has
related that, while out on a raid in the company of the Prophet, they
came upon a slain woman. Standing over her body, Muhammad declared, "She
should not have been killed." And immediately he
dispatched one of his companions with instructions to Khalid ibn-alWaIid61
not to kill a single child, woman, or laborer. Further, the Prophet is
not known to have ever killed an animal.
Malik?62relates
that the Caliph Abu-Bakr once said, "You
will encounter those who claim they have devoted themselves to God.
Leave them alone to do what they have chosen to do; and do not kill a
woman, a boy, or an elderly person."
Zayd ibn-Wahb63
received a message from `Umar ibn-al-Khattab which stated,
"Do not indulge in excesses or deceive, or kill a child; and be fearful
of God when you are dealing with peasants." `Umar also said, "Kill not
the aged, a woman, or a child; and avoid doing so even when armies meet
and when raids are conducted."
The Imam Ibn-Rushd64
said that Abu-Bakr warned against cutting down trees and destroying
establishments. It was not possible for Abu-Bakr to differ with the
Prophet of God, although he knew that Muhammad had cut down the palm
trees of the Banu-Nadir. The jurists explained this as a special case by
asserting that Abu-Bakr knew of the incident which concerned only this
tribe, referred to in the Koranic chapter "al-Hashr" ("The Exile").
In connection with this incident, Muslims agree on
the prohibition of exemplary punishment. The Koran does not relate the
episode of the Banu-Nadir in detail but only refers to it in the course
of narration and preaching. Like- wise, the incident of the
Banu-Qurayzah was referred to only casually in the course of preaching,
in this verse in the chapter "al-Ahzab" ("The Clans" or "The
Confederates"):
"And He brought those of the People of the
Scripture who supported them down from their strongholds, and cast panic
into their hearts. Some ye slew, and ye made captive some. And He caused
you to inherit their land and their houses and their wealth, and land ye
have not trodden. Allah is able to do all things."65
There is not a single decree in the Koran allowing
the slaying or enslaving of a prisoner, and it has never been said that
the Prophet enslaved a captive. The Koran clearly grants the head of the
Muslim state one of two choices (no third)- grace or ransom: ". when ye
have routed them, then [make] fast
[their] bonds; and afterward
[give them] either grace or ransom till the
war lay down its burdens."66
Ibn-Rushd relates67that
the consensus of the Companions of the Prophet was that the slaying of a
captive was unlawful.
According to the common precepts of the law, it is
unlawful to slay civilians or soldiers after they have surrendered.
Should the head of any Muslim state deviate from this precept, as the
Prophet did with the Banu-Qurayzah, it is for special circumstances and
reasons requiring an exceptional judgment.
The sanction that certain Muslim jurists give the
slaying of polytheists and idolaters does not accord, in my view, with
the decrees and spirit of the Koran regarding the application of force
or with the deeds of the Prophet and the Muslims in their conquests
during the forty years from the Hijrah until, the last days of the
orthodox caliphs (AD. 661). Those jurists
who sanction death because of unbelief are not up- right thinkers in a
religion which requires the Muslim to pay compensation (al-diyah) to a
polytheist whose people enjoy treaty relations with Muslims and are
therefore entitled to equal justice: "And if he cometh of a folk between
whom and you there is a covenant, then the blood money
[compensation] must be paid until his folk
and [also] a believing slave must be set
free."68
If death for nonbelief were permissible, as certain
jurists claim, the Prophet would have put to death the unbelievers of
Mecca when he conquered it as well as the Hawazin following the Battle
of Hunayn, and he would not have allied himself with the Khuza`ah while
they were still unbelievers, And the Muslims in their conquests from
India to France would have become a plague on earth sparing no
unbeliever from death. Many episodes have been related about the
prophet's pardons and acts of mercy toward powerful enemies and slayers
of his most cherished friends and relatives. The biographies of his life
reveal his merciful treatment of `Ikramah ibn-abu-Jahl and of Safwan
ibn-Umayyah, two enemies whose fathers were also his enemies; his
forgiveness of Wahshi, the slayer of his uncle Hamzah; although he was
but an Abyssinian slave of no significance; and his pardoning of Abu-Sufyan
ibn-al-Harith. after the latter had insulted and expressed his enmity
against Muhammad's preachings. Such examples are clear testimony of the
justice that does not
permit the slaying of civilians or prisoners or those
who incline toward peace.
The Prophet was informed after one of the battles
that youngsters had been caught between the ranks and killed. He was
seized by deep sorrow, and some said to him, "Why
do you grieve? Are they not the children of polytheists?" The
Prophet became very annoyed and replied, "They are more worthy than you,
for they are innocent; are you not sons of polytheists? Beware of
killing children! Beware of killing children!"
Bukhari related that a funeral procession once
passed by. The Prophet stood up out of reverence, and his Companions
followed suit, though saying to him, "It is the
funeral of a Jew." To this he replied, "Is it not that of a soul!
If you behold a funeral, then stand."
This respect for the human being is general, and
allows for no exceptions. The slaying of noncombatants or prisoners for
unbelief alone cannot be permitted.
I am totally convinced of what I have said
concerning the decrees prohibiting the starving or slaying of civilians
and captives, the destruction of property and land, and the use of
exemplary punishment. I emphasize that the modern methods of war and
their attendant destruction-the aimless artillery bombardment without
previous warning of children and women, the aged and the sick, planters
and laborers, on land, at sea, or from the air-are not sanctioned by the
Islamic Shari'ah.
Tradition (sunnah) and common law (‘urf) provide ample
rules for proper conduct in war, such as respect for the enemy's
emissaries and their safe conduct and kindness to captives who, insofar
as they are entitled to such benevolence, become equal in this respect
with the orphans and poor of Islam: “And feed with food the needy
wretch, the orphan, and the prisoner, for love of Him
[saying]: We feed you, for the sake of
Allah only. We wish for no reward nor thanks from you”69
Lasting Peace
There is a sophisticated but perhaps exaggerated
theory among some Muslim jurists and Orientalist scholars regarding
dar al-harb and dar al-lslam, that a state of war is in fact
perpetual in the former until Islam is established politically, while in
the latter permanent and uninterrupted peace prevails. But it is not
exaggerated to say that the
provisions of the Message of Muhammad call only for a
lasting, universal peace. We have explained the circumstances which gave
rise to the permission to fight and the purpose as well as the range of
sanctioned war. We have also shown that the war sanctioned by the
Shari'ah is an exception to the general rule calling for peace among all
men.
Ample testimony for this can be found in the Koran,
sunnah, and the history of the Muslims.
The Prophet said, "Do not desire to meet the enemy
[in battle], and ask God to preserve the peace." He discouraged
hopes for war, even with the worst of enemies, and be sought God to
perpetuate the blessings of peace.
Bukhari related that a man approached the Prophet
and said, "There is the man who fights for gain,
the man who fights for fame, and the man who fights for status, but who
fights for the way of God?" The Prophet replied, "He who fights
for the word of God to become supreme"__not
for worldly gains or ambition-"fights for the way of God."
In the days of nascent Islam, when the early believers
had to defend themselves in Yathrib against the attack of the Ahzab (the
Confederation), the Prophet would help move dirt while they dug
trenches, reciting:
O Allah, were it not for You we would not have found the
path, nor believed, nor prayed.
Send down Your calm and strengthen our stand once we
meet them [in battle].
It is they who covet this [war]
upon us, for they desire the hostility70which
we refused.
Had it not been for such aggression, which had to be
met, peace, which constitutes the rule, would have prevailed. Further
evidence, in letter and in spirit, can be seen in the following verses
of the Koran:
"O ye who believe! Come, all of you, into peaceful
submission [unto Him]; and follow not the
footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you."71
"And if they incline to peace, incline thou also to
it, and trust in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower. And if they
would deceive thee, then lo! Allah is sufficient for thee."72
".... and say not unto one who offereth you peace:
"Thou art riot a believer," seeking the chance profits of this life
[so that ye may dispoil him]."73
" Allah forbiddeth you not, with regard to those who
warred not against you on account of religion and drove you not out from
your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them. Lo! Allah loveth
the just dealers. Allah only forbiddeth you, with regard to those who
war against you on account of religion and have driven you out from your
homes and helped to drive you out, from making friends of them.
Whosoever maketh friends of them -[all]
such are wrongdoers74So,
if they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you
peace, Allah alloweth you no way against them.75
Then witness the spirit of peace and love that radiates from these noble
verses:
"Unto this, then, summon [O
Muhammad]. And be thou. upright as thou art commanded, and follow
not their lusts, but say: I believe in whatever Scripture Allah hath
sent down, and I am Commanded to be just among you. Allah is our Lord
and your Lord. Unto us our works and unto you your works; no argument
between us and you. Allah will bring. altogether, and unto Him is the
journeying."76
"And say unto those who have received the Scripture
and those`who read not: Have ye [too]
surrendered [to God]? If they surrender,
then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is
thy duty only to convey the Message [unto them].
"77
"Tell those who believe to forgive those who hope not
for the days of Allah, in order that He may requite folk what they used
to earn ."78
" And argue not with the People of the Scripture
unless it be in [a way] that is better,
save with such of them as do wrong. . . ."79
"For each. We have appointed a divine law and a
traced-out way. Had Allah willed He could have made you one community.
But that He may try you by that which He hath given you
[He hath made you as ye are]. So vie one
with another in good works. Unto Allah ye will all return."80
"And if thy Lord willed, all who are in the earth would
have `believed together. Wouldst thou [Muhammad]
compel men until they are believers?"81
" And We have not sent thee [O
Muhammad] save as a bringer of good tidings and a warner unto all
mankind. . . "82
Certain critics contend that the chapters of the
Koran revealed at Mecca abound with the spirit of love and forgiveness
while those revealed at al-Madinah bear down heavily on infidels and
hypocrites and incite to battle and war. Such an assertion is untenable;
the Book of Allah is indivisible, and most of the verses relating to war
encourage patience, self-sacrifice, and strength during a war that is
already in progress, a war to be concluded when an assuring peace is in
sight. This conduct, therefore, is a consequence and not a cause of war.
But let us look at some of the verses revealed at a1-Madinah:
"There is no compulsion in religion. The right
direction is hence forth distinct from error "83
Say:" Obey Allah and
obey the Messenger. But if ye turn away, then [it
is] for him [to do] only that
wherewith ye have been charged, and for you [to
do] only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye
will go aright. But the Messenger hath no other charge than to convey
[the Message] plainly. "84
And the Almighty said to His Messenger: "Thou wilt
not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear
with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly."85
Following all the Prophet's preaching, at both al-Madinah
and Mecca, Islam relied solely on reason and resorted to the sword for
defense only. This is amply borne out in the long history of the
diffusion of the Message in the world. According to Sir Thomas Arnold,86the
spiritual conquests of Islam were not affected by the decline of the
Islamic state or the decrease in its political strength. Sir Thomas
maintains that in the days of its political defeats Islam achieved its
greatest spiritual victories.
In the annals of Islam there are two important
events which testify to this. First, when the Mongols and Seljuk Turks
trod on the necks of the Muslims, Islam conquered their hearts, for
although they were the conquerors, they adopted the religion of the
conquered. In this transformation Islam was assisted by neither sword
nor authority. Second, if we turn once more to the Truce of al-Hudaybiyah,
which distressed some Muslims because the terms called for the sheathing
of the sword for ten years, we discover that it was in this period that
Islam achieved its greatest spiritual victory. The peaceful conquests
for the faith ensuing from the Truce of al-Hudaybiyah paved the way for
the conquest of the Meccans' hearts and the conversion of all Arabia.
The military triumphs of the Muslims were not the product of an
organized standing army.87The
idea of an organized army was not considered until the Muslims had
common boundaries and frontiers established with their enemies. Only at
that time88did
an organized standing army come to be regarded as essential to the
safety of Muslim lands. This was more than half a century after the
death of Muhammad.
To the Muslims, then, war is accidental; peace is
the rule. And for that reason, Islam's international relations are based
on the concept of lasting, universal peace, disturbed only by
aggression.

On the
Dissemination of the Message
Dissemination of the message Among the Pagans
The minds of many, Muslims and non-Muslims
alike have been firmly impressed with the belief that the Message of
Muhammad appeared and spread under the shadow of the sword. They
believe that the Arab tribes which bore the Book of Allah in their
hearts carried the sword of truth in their hands as they pushed on to
the West and to the East and utilized that sword to force people to
bow to the Koran. Nothing is farther from the truth or more revealing
of superficial and distorted inquiry. It is only proper that we regard
this matter with more care in order to distinguish truth from error as
we follow the course of the dissemination of the Message during
different periods of time.
Perhaps the reason this false notion spread was
that the emergence of the Message outside the Arabian peninsula
coincided with the rise of the Islamic state; this has led some to
confuse the conquests of the polity with religious conversions, and
explains why they cannot distinguish between the adherence of peoples
to the faith and their acceptance of the message of tawhid (belief in
the oneness of God) on the one hand and, on the other, their
submission to the political authority of the rising Islamic state.
1
There is a tendency to ignore the fact that Mecca
and other places were conquered by an army consisting of thousands of
the oppressed who had accepted the guidance of the new faith prior to
the period of conquest. These had been persecuted publicly for
becoming Muslims and forced to forsake their homeland as they crossed
the sea twice, seeking refuge in Abyssinia, and fled subsequently to
Yathrib, imploring the protection of every person of ability and
means.
When Muhammad called the people, the first to
respond were members of his household; and there were those who
believed and those who rejected his Message. He preached secretly.
Among those who accepted the faith were some of the nobles of his
people and the strong men of the Jahiliyah, and also the forsaken and
the slaves. But neither group could protect the Prophet, and the
Qurayshis forced him to accept voluntary exile for his followers in a
hillside retreat, where they remained for nearly three years, isolated
and neglected by the members of Mecca's various tribes, the partisans
of the Thaqif tribe and others. When the confinement ended, Muhammad
began to take his Message to the tribes. Soon he returned from al-Ta`if,
rejected by that city, and he was able to re-enter Mecca only under
the protection of al-Mut'im ibn-'Adiy, a Qurayshi and an unbeliever,
who guarded him courageously, motivated by manly virtue.
He continued to preach both secretly and openly
and to expose himself and his followers to all sorts of harm until,
during the season of pilgrimage, he met members of the first Bay’ah,
2 Young men of Yathrib (later al-Madinah), who prevailed upon him
to migrate to their city. And so he fled from the jaws of death to the
bosom of friendly Yathrib. Yet even in exile his enemies would not let
him rest. When they reached after him with evil hands, he went to meet
them and encountered their forces at Badr, where Allah granted them
permission to wage battle in these verses: Permission to fight is
given to those against whom war is made, because they have been
wronged; and Allah is indeed Able to give them victory; those who have
been driven from their homes unjustly only because they said: "Our
Lord is Allah-For had it not been for Allah's repelling some men by
means of others, cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques,
wherein the name of Allah is oft mentioned, would assuredly have been
pulled down. Verily Allah helpeth one who helpeth Him. LO! Allah is
Strong, Almighty - [We will give victory to]
those who, if We give them power in the land, establish worship and
pay the poor tax and enjoin kindness and forbid iniquity."
3
In its forthright and simple enumeration of the
reasons For sanctioning battle, this quotation lucidly portrays the
situation in a manner, which should erase all doubt from the minds of
those who maintain that the sword was the companion of the Book.
For fifteen years prior to the Battle of Badr,
the Prophet continued to summon with wisdom and fair exhortation and
to tolerate oppression; but when there was no recourse left to him
other than force to defend himself and his followers, Allah granted
permission, and the Battle of Badr took place. Here the weak
humiliated the mighty; and in the hollows of al-Qalib
4 one can find the remains of the virile men of Quraysh who for
years had inflicted torture on those who had accepted the religion of
Allah out of faith and reflection.
The Prophet returned to al-Madinah, still
exercising patience and continuing to summon; but Quraysh and its
partisans would not be tolerant, carrying their attack on him to al-Madinah
itself. Three years later, at al-Hudaybiyah, the Prophet seized the
opportunity for peace and accepted conditions that he would have
rejected had his Message been based on the sword, since these
conditions were not pleasing to his Companions, who considered them
deplorable, especially when they had not engaged the enemy or
encountered defeat. Muhammad realized that his Message could not be
disseminated by the sword if it were to be welcomed: he knew his
mission would conquer only through peace. The Truce of al- hudaybiyah
was a triumph; because of it Islam spread, and its call was heard and
responded to all over Arabia. The Koranic revelation pertaining to
victory
5 may have been revealed after al-Hudaybiyah. The provisions of
the chapter were realized, and in the days of the truce, men entered
the religion of Islam in waves; for Islam was the religion of Allah,
resting on fair exhortation and sanctioning battle only to protect its
freedom and for no other reason.
The history of the Message in the Arabian
peninsula is the history of the patience of the Muslims. Every inquiry
into the details of Islamic history reveals this truth and confirms
the actions of the Prophet. The decrees of the Almighty call for
patience:
"There is no compulsion in religion. The right
direction is henceforth distinct from error."
6
"Wouldst thou [Muhammad]
compel men until they are believers?"
7
He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright,
and be whom he sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding
friend.
8
If the intention of the Prophet was to tolerate evil in Mecca and al-Madinah
and to accept truce terms unsatisfactory to his Companions, some might
ask, why did he go out of the peninsula and lead armies into battle
against the Byzantines in Syria? Was this not in the interest of
converting by the sword?
Those who do not understand how war came about
between the Prophet and the Byzantines and their Arab subjects are
referred to The History of Transjordan and its Tribes, by
Colonel Frederick Beck, who consulted reliable Muslim and other
writings. According to Beck, incidentally, the first Muslim to be
martyred for his faith was Farwah ibn-'Umar al-Judhami, in the region
that is today Jordan, in A.D. 627-628 (6 A.H.).
Farwah was the Byzantine prefect over `Amamn
9 who adopted Islam and sent the Prophet gifts.
10 When the Byzantines learned of this, they sought to persuade
him to renounce Islam, but he refused. They imprisoned him, and then
crucified him at `Ufra
11in Palestine.
In July of the year A.D.
629, the Prophet dispatched a detachment numbering fifteen men
to the borders of Jordan to summon people to the true religion and to
learn more about the Byzantines and their movements. They were
attacked at a place known as Tallah, located between al-Karak and
Tufaylah, and all but one were killed. At the same time, the Prophet
sent an emissary, al-Harith ibn-'Umayr, to the ruling prince of the
Ghassan
12 in Syria, calling upon him to accept Islam, but the emissary
was seized and killed. Again, about the same time, the emissaries of
the Prophet arrived from the north of the peninsula bearing news of
military preparations in the Byzantine camps and of the presence of
the Emperor Heraclius among tribes allied to him.
13
Such provocations led the Prophet to send an
expedition to the frontier of Jordan to punish the killers of his
emissaries and to investigate the strength of his enemies, the extent
of their preparations, and the reasons for their massing troops on the
borders of the peninsula. In September, 629
the Prophet assembled a force of three thousand at Jawf near al-Madinah
under the command of Zayd ibn-harithah, who was to march his warriors
toward Syria. The force proceeded until it approached the outskirts of
Balqa', where it was met by the Byzantine and allied Arab hordes of
Heraclius; battle was then joined at the village of Mu'tah near al-Karak.
The Muslims displayed great bravery in this
battle, although they were relatively few in number compared to the
size of the enemy's force. When the leader, Zayd, met martyrdom,
Ja'far ibn-abu-Talib took over, as decreed by the Prophet. His right
arm bearing the standard was cut off, whereupon he grabbed it with his
left; when the left arm was in turn cut off, he gathered the standard
with the stubs of his upper arms and held on until he was killed,
having incurred it is said, no less than fifty wounds. When this news
reached the Prophet, he declared, "May Allah grant him in their stead
a pair of wings so that he may fly wherever he pleases in Paradise,"
and thereafter he was referred to as "Ja'far the Flier."
When Ja'far was killed, the standard passed on to
`Abd Allah ibn-Rawahah, who fought until he was killed, whereupon
Khalid ibn-al-Walid took over and withdrew with the army to al-Madinah.
Such were the circumstances surrounding the
outbreak of war between the Prophet and the Byzantines. It is clear
that the Byzantines provoked the hostilities by crucifying Farwah for
refusing to apostatize; their actions also indicate the persecution
they undertook and the jealousy that dominated their thoughts and
conduct. There is no reason to doubt that the Byzantines, motivated by
pride and fear of peaceful preaching, resorted to force, harsh
methods, and treachery. There was no alternative left to the Prophet,
therefore, but to defend the freedom of the faith.
In the narrative of Beck we also read the story
of the Christian family known as `Azizat, who lived in Mu'tah in
southern Jordan. When they learned that the Islamic army was
approaching, two brothers of this family went out to greet it and then
opened the gates of the village to it, offering food and drink to the
soldiers. One of the brothers subsequently became a Muslim: the other
remained a Christian. In gratitude for their assistance, the Prophet
decreed that no poll tax or land tax should be levied on their
descendants, and his decree was respected for thirteen centuries. It
was not until 1911, following the revolt of the
inhabitants of al-Karak, that the Turkish government began to collect
taxes from them. The `Azizat family live today in Madiya, where they
constitute a powerful clan.
The fact that the Prophet decreed that no poll
or land taxes be levied on certain Christians and their descendants, a
decree respected by Muslims for hundreds of years, is a testimony to
an unusual forbearance, a state of will which would not permit the
employment of the sword as a means of propagating and guiding the
faith.
As for the conquest of Mecca by force, a quick
perusal of the struggle of Muhammad with his people, Quraysh, is
sufficient to show that right was on his side. Adjudication by the
sword between the two parties was inescapable, even if we were to
assume that Muhammad was not a Prophet but simply a kind and brave
person who stuck by his opinions and that for these opinions he and
his followers were thrown out of their homes.
As quoted in the Koran, the Qurayshis declared,
"If we were to follow the right path with thee
[Muhammad], we should be torn out of our land."
14 Indeed, the Qurayshis had assumed for themselves religious over
lordship and trusteeship of the Ka'bah; by this means they were able
to supervise the pilgrimage and protect the gods and idols of the Arab
tribes, and consequently to gain political and economic influence
throughout the peninsula. The Qurayshis realized, however, that they
were weak and that their control was owing not to their numbers but to
the order that prevailed in the Jahiliyah, against which the Prophet
was preaching his new faith. The verse above expresses clearly the
loyalty of Quraysh to this order; and had the tribe accepted the
guidance of Muhammad, it would indeed have become insignificant, as
its members asserted. They could hardly tolerate the Messenger or his
Message. For this reason, force was ordained from the start.
When the Khuza'ah and Bakr tribes resorted to
war against each other after the Truce of al-Hudaybiyah had been
concluded, Quraysh did not hesitate to run to the support of Banu-Bakr;
it cavalierly disregarded the truce, and reverted once more to the
judgment of the sword. The Prophet responded to the challenge. He let
the sword be the judge in a struggle that lasted for twenty years and
was decided finally in favor of the Muslims on the day Mecca was
conquered. According to the testimony of history, the Prophet ordered
the leaders of his army not to fight unless they were resisted. And
his treatment of the Qurayshis on the day of conquest is positive
proof that the sword was not instrumental in spreading the Message.
It was not because of any religious prejudice or
desire to compel others to join Islam that fighting took place in
Mecca, the city which Allah did not permit to be used thereafter for
fighting and in which the Prophet was allowed only one hour's fighting
on one day, as he said. His purpose rather was to end religious
persecution in order that people might have the right to choose their
belief without intimidation or compulsion.
Accordingly, when Safwan ibn-Umayyah, the
Quraysh chief, surrendered and asked the Prophet to grant him the
choice between leaving Mecca and joining Islam within two months after
the conquest, the Prophet replied, "You have four times the choice."
Safwan and his father, Umayyah ibn-Khalaf, were among those who had
brought the most harm upon the Muslims, torturing the helpless and
mocking their Prophet; Umayyah had once scoffed, crumbling
deteriorated bones in his hands, and declared, "Muhammad claims these
will live again!" Then was revealed the verse,
"And he hath coined for Us a similitude, and hath forgotten the fact
of his creation, saying: Who will revive these bones when they have
rotted away? Say [to them]: He will
revive them Who produced them at the first, for He is Knower of every
creation. "
15 Yet notwithstanding his long, evil record, Safwan asked for and
was granted a choice in religion after the conquest and his complete
defeat ! Is this the type of conduct one would expect from someone who
is accused of disseminating his religion by the sword?
16
Less than a dozen people were killed in the
battle of Mecca, despite the magnitude of the fighting armies (the
army of Islam alone was estimated at ten thousand), which clearly
shows that the order underlying the Jahiliyah had crumbled in the face
of Muhammad's Message prior to the day of conquest. The band of
Quraysh was unable to arouse the majority of the people to combat
Muhammad, for his beliefs had penetrated their hearts; how otherwise
could one explain the speed with which Mecca surrendered when there
was no real battle? The tribes went over to Islam en masse in
the span of a day and night-they who previously had said,
"If we were to follow the right path with thee, we should be torn out
of our land."
17
It is evident that the days of the Truce of al-Hudaybiyah
did not pass by fruitlessly, for in the shadow of peace the Message
found its way into souls prepared to receive the truth. The leaders of
Quraysh felt the earth tremble under their feet, and they broke their
pledge, but it was too late because the hearts of the people were
already conquered. How else, again, can one account for Abu-Sufyan's
surrender on the night of the conquest through the mediation of `Abbas
with his nephew Muhammad, if Mecca still truly believed in the
Jahiliyah order? Was not Abu-Sufyan the one who carried the banner of
hate for a generation to counter this Message? Were not the tribes of
Hawazin and Thaqif, his allies, still defiant, harassing the army of
Islam and almost killing the Prophet following the Battle of Hunayn?
Moreover, why did not Abu-Sufyan and other chieftains rush to the aid
of their allies with their followers and carry on with the war, since
Arabs by nature are persevering and grudge-bearing generation after
generation? The reason is obvious: Mecca's heart had gone over to
Islam and accepted the Message before the Prophet's army forced its
entry.
Even the conquest of Mecca, which certain authorities consider a
military event resulting in the conversion of its inhabitants, was but
the means of restraining the hand of force raised against its people
that they might openly declare their faith and accept the Message, to
which great numbers of them had already inclined secretly.
Then following the Muslim conquest of Mecca, we
find delegates from all the corners of this vast and extensive
land-from Yemen, Najran, Kindah, Bahrain, the farthest northern limits
of the peninsula, from Najd, Tihamah, and every direction-journeying
to al-Madinah to pledge themselves to Islam, motivated by reason and
belief.
What role could the sword serve in turning pagans
away from their religion when a journey of months separated them from
the Prophet, not to mention the fact that they were capable of
resisting when one considers their numbers and equipment? The only
service the sword rendered to nascent Islam was to protect the Prophet
from falling victim to his opponents among the Arabs, Jews, and
Byzantines while in al-Madinah; it enabled him to disseminate his
Message and reach with it the minds and hearts of men. The Prophet's
appreciation of the importance of peace in the dissemination of the
Message is what induced him, as we have seen, to sign the Truce of al-Hudaybiyah.
Muslims following after the Prophet merely
obeyed God and His Messenger when they offered people the choice
between Islam and the payment of a poll tax (jizyah). The Muslims were
taxed, we should remember, and not only to support the state; it seems
only reasonable that non-Muslim citizens should have contributed as
well in return for the protection and benefits they enjoyed equally.
In conquered lands, people safeguarded their possessions and their
religious beliefs by paying the poll tax, which those who were capable
of paying gave to the Muslim conqueror in return for his guaranteeing
them all their civil and religious liberties. If the sword were the
instrument of the Message, people would have had no choice, and no
person in any conquered land would have been able to buy his religion
with such a pittance of a payment. And if a religion is not worth a
dinar to its adherent, then Islam is more entitled to his devotion
than is his religion.
Is it feasible that a people would sell their
religion, traditions, and patriotism for a dinar levied only on those
who are capable of paying? (Women, children, the handicapped, monks,
and priests were exempted.) Undoubtedly those who went over to Islam
must have done so because they found Islam more pleasing to them than
their former belief.
It is indeed strange that the dinar, which used to
shield everything dear to conquered nations from the sword of Islam
and which Islam thought little of, should have become more treasured
by certain Muslim officials than the acceptance of Islam by other
peoples! Such officials would discourage others from joining their
religion out of fear that they might be deprived of poll-tax income!
The governor of Egypt wrote to the ascetic Caliph `Umar
ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz, informing him that the Egyptians were accepting
Islam in large numbers and that consequently the poll tax revenue was
decreasing. The governor asked for permission to continue levying the
poll tax on them, and the Caliph replied with the moving words,
"May Allah curse your view! Allah sent Muhammad not as a tax collector
but as a Messenger!"
This episode gives us an insight into the
mentality that prevailed during the first century of Islam. At that
time, religious tolerance was unquestionably at its highest and
freedom of belief at its greatest; the governor could not have written
such a letter to the caliph of the Muslims had he been living in an
atmosphere of intolerance. It would appear that the governor,
motivated by a sense of state interest, wrote about something which he
did not regard as exceptional or loathsome; if the situation had been
otherwise, he would not have escaped the unbridled wrath of the
multitudes on one side or the revenge of the caliph on the other. The
caliph did not reward his governor by removing him from office; be
merely disapproved of the view of a man who sought to prevent people
from becoming Muslims in order to collect the poll tax.
Is there anything to match the conduct of a
conquering nation that gave people the choice to preserve their
religion and laws in return for a token tax (so it would appear when
compared to taxes in our age) and that granted them citizenship and
equality with the conquerors?
No, the sword was not the implement of the
Message of Muhammad; it was rather the protector of the Message. For
the motto of the Message was, "He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led
aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a
guiding friend."
18
Dissemination of the Message Among
Christian Nations
Some misinformed individuals pursue the belief
that after Muhammad had united the scattered ends of Arabdom and
defeated paganism in the heart of the Arabian peninsula, certain
hordes representing the most brutal bedouins began to spread
oppression to the north and east through robbing, looting, and
destroying the civilizations of Byzantium and Persia, thereby removing
the forces which used to safeguard the ancient civilizations against
the assaults of barbarians from the north, east, and south. Such
individuals are prone to believe that the emergence of the Arabs was
like the emergence of the Huns and Vandals, peoples who surged from
the east driven by hunger, encouraged by greed, and strengthened by
pride in their heritage, or like the drives of other uncivilized
hordes, such as the Mongols and Tartars, who utilized brute force in
depriving people of their possessions.
To believe such allegations concerning the
Arabs, the bearers of the Islamic Message, is very far from the truth
which history teaches us. Although the bearers of the Message
represented the nomads of the peninsula, who were once given to
looting and bloodshed, the Message which they carried and the Shari'ah
to which they adhered claimed greater possession over their souls than
the pride and greed that moved them in earlier times; for that reason
the legacy which they left behind differed from the legacy of like
nomadic peoples who continued to be guided in their conquests by
destructive aims.
19
The Arabs set up an empire stretching from
France to India and China, and the peoples put on the garb of Arabism
and became guided by its precepts. Their consequent loyalty to their
pledges, respect for laws, and pursuit of justice became exemplary
among nations and the subject of admiration among historians and
seekers of truth. The bedouins' adherence to the Message explains why
they did not compel anyone to change his religion and why they dealt
with human beings, individually and collectively, strictly through
laws before which they had humbled themselves, drawing upon the
decrees and the spirit of the Shari'ah, whose Message they carried.
Converted nomadic peoples such as the Turks and Berbers who joined
Islam were also exemplary in their submission to the law, fulfillment
of pledges, and tolerance, through what they absorbed of Muslim
ethics. They sincerely respected the tenets of the faith and became
tolerant of other religions. Judging from our knowledge of history,
few ideologies have been attended by such justice, tolerance,
open-heartedness, and forbearance in times of strength and weakness
alike as the Message of Muhammad, whether it was disseminated by Arabs
or Turks.
The Message triumphed over defiant souls and
instilled strong ethical standards in nations noted for harshness; the
word of Allah remained supreme and His ordinances were observed. As He
declares to Arab and non-Arab bearers of the Message, "And say unto
those who have received the Scripture and those who read not: Have ye
[too] surrendered [become Muslims]?
If they surrender, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they
turn away, then it is thy duty only to convey the Message
[unto them]."
20
Christianity had been the triumphant religion
in the Byzantine Empire. The part which stretched from the Taurus
Mountains to the Atlas range in Africa today encompasses Syria, Egypt,
Tripolitania, Tunisia, and Algeria, some of the first areas to be
liberated by the Arabs during the days of the orthodox caliphs, the
days when zeal for the new religion was at the height of its fervor.
The Christians in the conquered areas formed many
nations and spoke many languages; some were Arabs and others were not.
By what system of rule did the conquerors bind the conquered? We will
leave the answer to Sir Thomas Arnold, a man of knowledge and an
outstanding authority on the subject. In The Preaching of Islam,
Sir Thomas maintains that the Christian church became stronger and
that it progressed under the protection of the Muslims, whose rule did
not hamper the course of its development.
Indeed, so far from the development of the
Christian Church being hampered by the establishment of Muhammadan
rule, the history of the Nestorians exhibits a remarkable outburst of
religious life and energy from the time of their becoming subjects to
the Muslims . . . under the rule of the caliphs, the security they
enjoyed at home enabled them vigorously to push forward their
missionary enterprises abroad. Missionaries were sent into China and
India . . . . If the other Christian sects failed to exhibit the same
vigorous life, it was not the fault of the Muhammadans. All were
tolerated alike by the supreme government, and furthermore were
prevented from persecuting one another.
Sir Thomas enumerates cases of ill will among
Christian sects and recounts how Muslim governors interceded to
establish justice and to aid the oppressed without prejudice and with
complete tolerance.
21
Sir Thomas writes about the tolerance and
beneficence extended by Muslims to Christian subjects in the first era
of the examples and events he cites do not permit us to believe what
many others assume to be thoroughly doubtful, namely, that Christian
nations were forced by the edge of the sword to accept Islam. Such an
accusation is false and unjustified, and we must look for other
reasons to explain the Islamization of Christians.
According to Sir Thomas, under an order based on
security and guaranteeing freedom of life, property, and religious
beliefs, the Christians, particularly in the cities, enjoyed great
wealth and success during the early period of Islam, and some
exercised great influence in the courts of the caliphs. He cites many
testimonies to that effect and refers in particular to the case of two
brothers, Salmawah and Ibrahim, who held the rank of vizier, including
the position of minister of the treasury of the Muslims. When Ibrahim
became ill, the Caliph al-Mu'tasim visited him in his home; when he
died, the Caliph was seized with deep sorrow and ordered his body to
be brought to the court, from whence the funeral procession started.
Among other Christian viziers mentioned is Nasr ibn-Harun, who headed
the vizierate for the Buwayhid ruler `Adud al-Dawlah;
22 the latter is said to have built a large number of churches
and houses of worship.
Sir Thomas enumerates examples of religious
toleration concerning churches which the caliphs ordered constructed,
and to which they made donations, in the northern part of the
peninsula, in Iraq and Syria; some of these churches built in the
first Islamic era remain standing today. Among them can be listed the
Church of Abu-Sarajah in old Cairo and others in Fustat
(in Cairo). Nothing is more illustrative
of Muslim tolerance than the fact that in the early period of Islam
(the Umayyad period) the governor of Iraq and Fars, Khalid al-Qasri, a
Muslim, built a church for his Christian mother to worship in; this
was at a time when the Message was encountering violence, a time of
perpetual war between Muslims and Christian Byzantines. Those
interested in more details should turn to Sir Thomas's work and to the
Islamic and non-Islamic sources he cites.
During the early periods of conquest, Muslim and
Christian Arabs shared a common brotherhood, and exercised such
forbearance that the Christian Arab would fight alongside his Muslim
cousin as a champion of Arabism and in response to the justice
instituted by the Muslim. And the annals of the Muslims abound with
cases of Christian individuals and groups in Iraq, Syria, and Egypt
who, while remaining loyal to their Christian beliefs, expended their
efforts and blood in assisting their cousins to erect an Arabian
empire.
In the Battle of al-Jisr (the Bridge), when the
army of al Muthanna was shaken and besieged between the Euphrates and
the Persian army, the Christians of Banu-Tay, the best supporters of
their Muslim Arab brothers, carried on a strong attack and protected
the pass for the Muslims. When al-Muthanna returned and sought the
help of the people to erase the shame of defeat sustained at the
bridge, the Christian Banu-Numayr were the bravest to rush to his aid.
In the Battle of Buwayb, Christian Arabs fought side by side with
Muslim Arabs; true glory on that day went to a Christian of
Banu-Taghlib, who, during the most heated phase of the battle, sought
out the commander of the Persian army and cut off his head; having
gained the booty (ghanimah), which consisted, among other things, of
the fallen commander's horse, he returned running through the ranks of
the Muslims, boasting of his lineage as a Christian of the Taghlib,
while the Muslims showered praise on him for his assistance.
23
Taghlib remained Christian; it was the one
tribe that refused to pay jizyalz and insisted on paying the sadaqah
24 instead in emulation of their Muslim brethren. The Caliph `Umar
ordered that their wish be granted, saying, "Do
not humble Arabs. Take the sadaqah from Banu-Taghlib."
In his book, Sir Thomas cites a number of reasons
Christians abandoned their religion in different times and places, and
supports his arguments with facts presented in a scholarly manner.
Such evidence is a source of pride to Muslims of every generation and
every nation, for it bears testimony to the forbearance, magnanimity,
and sense of justice characterizing the relationships of Muslims with
those who differ with them in beliefs. Historians say that Christians
apostatized to Islam, among other reasons, because of admiration for
the new religion arid its advocates; because of disappointment with
divergencies in their own religion, despair of reform, ill treatment
by their coreligionists, or neglect by priests and spiritual fathers;
because of ambition for worldly things; and because of guidance from
Allah. When historians of other faiths cite such diversified causes in
analyzing the Islamization of Christians, it proves that the sword was
not the instrument of Muslim belief.
To be sure, there have been cases in Islamic
history when Christians were not free from persecution; these were
related to events in the caliphates of the `Abbasid al-Mutawakkil, the
Fatimid al-Hakim, and certain Mamluks. Al-Mutawakkil was hard on the
Muslims themselves: he was cruel to the Shi'ah (the `Alid) and
Mu'tazilah sects; in the case of al-Hakim, the target of his cruelty
was Muslim groups other than the Shi'ah. If Christians were harmed
because of bigotry, they had only to remember the fate of Muslim
groups under such caliphs. Nevertheless, persecution constituted the
exception, not the rule; sporadic, isolated events in a history of
over a thousand years hardly distract from the fact that the Muslim
display of forbearance and honorable conduct is not always paralleled
in the annals of other peoples and religions.
Most of the cases of persecution experienced by
Christians in distant times were prompted by envy of their wealth and
influence, by a belief that they had abused their sources of power, or
by fear. In incidents centuries apart, the Christians themselves
wronged their coreligionists residing within Islamic boundaries while
they engaged in acts of spying and treachery. Therefore, certain
rulers mistreated them and instigated the masses against these few
unsavory persons. The annals of Egypt, Syria, and the Ottoman and
Andalusian states refer to isolated events which, when scrutinized,
can be traced back to politics, not to religious motives of compelling
others to adopt the religion of the Muslims. A point that authorities
agree on, and one which is a source of Muslim pride, is that
throughout their history they did not avail themselves of arbitrary
and harsh laws like those prevalent in Spain under Ferdinand and
Isabella, in France under Louis XIV when Protestantism was a target,
and in England against the Jews preventing their entry for four
centuries.
Sir Thomas maintains that the survival of
Christian churches and faiths in isolation in the Islamic East during
those long centuries is absolute proof of the widely exercised
forbearance of the Islamic states.
The sword, therefore, was not the Islamic
approach to losed minds, while in some other lands it became the means
of saving Jewish and Muslim souls and the souls of dissident Christian
sects. How can the Muslims do otherwise when they know that their
Prophet allied himself with Christian tribes, was loyal to them,
guaranteed their freedom of possession and belief, and insured the
security of their monks and priests? According to the noble Koran,
"And thou wilt find the nearest of them in affection to those who
believe [to be] those who say: Lo! We are
Christians. That is because there are among them priests and monks,
and because they are not proud."
25
The
Crusaders Adopt Islam
In response to the summons of first the Arabs and later the
Turks, Christian nations around the Mediterranean joined Islam
willingly. Perhaps more revealing and astonishing was the conversion
to Islam of large segments of Crusaders.
26Brought together from every nationality and generation, they
came to the East with hearts filled with hatred and blood dripping
from their hands, and slashed in their progress even the throats of
Christians who did not respond to their preaching, differed in
opinion, or belonged to Christian sects other than theirs. Yet before
long, these cruel hordes were adopting the ethical standards of their
enemies; their hearts were dpened and their bigotry was curtailed.
They learned for bearance from those they hated, and those who came to
them from the West as reinforcements were startled by the ethical
conduct which they found among their coreligionists, transcending
malice and hatred. In sum, many of the leaders and many of the rank
and file among the Crusaders who invaded lands to cut the throats of
Muslims embraced the Message which they had set out to destroy. This
is one of the most unique effects of tolerance.
One of those who turned Muslim during the first
Crusade was Renaud, the leader of the German and Lombard groups, who
became Muslims with him. Many turned Muslim during the Second Crusade:
Sir Thomas tells of a monk of the order of Saint Denis, formerly a
private chaplain of King Louis VII, who was accompanied in this
Crusade by a large group. Here is what the monk relates in bitter
terms:
while endeavouring to rnake their way overland
through Asia Minor to Jerusalem, the Crusaders' sustained a disastrous
defeat at the hands of the Turks in the mountain-passes of Phrygia
(A.D. 1148), and with difficulty reached
the seaport of Attalia. Here, all who could afford to satisfy the
exorbitant demands of the Greek merchants, took ship for Antioch;
while the sick and wounded and the mass of the pilgrims were left
behind at the mercy of their treacherous allies, the Greeks, who
received five hundred marks from Louis on condition that they provided
an escort for the pilgrims and took care of the sick until they were
strong enough to be sent on after the others. But no sooner had the
army left, than the Greeks informed the Turks of the helpless
condition of the pilgrims, and quietly looked on while famine, disease
and the arrows of the enemy carried havoc and destruction through the
camp of these unfortunates. Driven to desperation, a party of three or
four thousand attempted to escape, but were surrounded and cut to
pieces by the Turks, who now pressed on to the camp to follow up their
victory. The situation of the survivors would have been utterly
hopeless, had not the sight of their misery melted the hearts of the
Muhammadans to pity. They tended the sick and relieved the poor and
starving with open- handed liberality. Some even bought up the French
money which the Greeks had got out of the pilgrims by force or
cunning, and lavishly distributed it among the needy. So great was the
contrast between the kind treatment the pilgrims received from the
unbelievers and the cruelty of their fellow-Christians, the Greeks,
who imposed forced labour upon them, beat them and robbed them of what
little they had left, that many of them voluntarily embraced the faith
of their deliverers. As the old chronicler says:
"Avoiding their co-religionists who had been so cruel to them they
went in safety among the infidels who had compassion upon them, and,
as we heard, more than three thousand joined them. selves to the Turks
when they retired. Oh, kindness more cruel than all treachery! They
gave them bread but robbed them of their faith, though it is certain
that contented with the services they performed, they compelled no one
among them to renounce his religion."
27
This is the testimony of the monk. According to Sir
Thomas,
The increasing intercourse between Christians
and Muslims, the growing appreciation on the part of the Crusaders of
the virtues of their opponents which so stnkingly distinguishes the
later from the earlier chroniclers of the Crusades, the numerous
imitations of Oriental manners and ways of life by the Franks set tled
in the Holy Land, did not fail to exercise a corresponding influence
on religious opinions. One of the most remarkable fea tures of this
influence is the tolerant attitude of many of the Christian Knights
towards the faith of Islam-an attitude of mind that was most
vehemently denounced by the Church. When Usama B. Munqidh, a Syrian
Amir of the twelfth century, visited Jerusalem, during a period of
truce, the Knights Templar, who had occupied the Masjid al-Aqsa,
assigned to him a small chapel adjoining it, for him to say his
prayers in, and they strongly resented the interference with the
devotions of their guest on the part of the newly-arrived Crusader.
28
Sir Thomas then asserts that the Message of
Muhammad at tracted to its fold a considerable number of Crusaders
even in the early period, the twelfth century, which has captured the
attention of those who delve into their records.
29 The impact of the Crusaders' admiration for Salh-al Din's (Saladin's)
courage and virtues are such that many of their leaders and followers
abandoned their religion and relatives and entered the religion of
Islam. This was the conduct of the English leader before the victory
of Saladin in the decisive Battle of Hittin
(1187). Certain Christian historians have asserted that six of
the princes of the King of Jerusalem, Guy de Lusignan, were seized by
the devil the night of the battle, went over to Islam, and joined the
ranks of the enemy without being compelled to do so by anyone. The
matter reached a point where Raymond, the ruling prince of Tripoli,
came to an understanding with Saladin whereby he agreed to call upon
his people to join Islam.
When the Crusaders took to a third war to avenge
the fall of Jerusalem in the siege of Acre, they were exposed to
hardships and hunger, and many of them fled to the ranks of the
Muslims. Among these were those who believed, those who returned to
their people, and those who persisted in their Christianity but chose
to remain and fight in the ranks of the Muslims. Sir John Mandeville,
a contemporary of the Crusaders, asserted in this connection that
certain Christians apostatized from their religion and became Arabs
either out of poverty and ignorance or through distress. Certainly one
cannot expect a Crusader like Sir John to explain what the Muslims
call guidance except in terms of ignorance and distress. What concerns
us in this matter is that the poor, the distressed, and the lost whom
Mandeville mentioned joined the Islam they had come to wipe out by
their own choice be cause they were attracted to it and not because of
compulsion and persecution. In truth, certain Christian historians,
both contemporary with the Islamic conquest and the recovery of the
holy places and those of a much later period following the downfall of
the Frankish state in all Syria, cite the joy of native Christians
over their liberation from the rule of the Crusaders. Sir Thomas
maintains that they settled down to Islamic rule and reconciled
themselves to it with an eye to the future, in the same way that
Muslim rulers continued in their old custom of forbearance and
openheartedness toward members of other religions.
If what we have mentioned serves as a testimony
to the dissemination of the Message by the exercise of reason among
Islam's greatest warring opponents during the most uncertain days of
the Islamic state-the days of Crusader and Tartar raids-we also have
another testimony from the Christian patriarch at Khurasan, during the
most glorious days of the Arabian Umayyad state, with which we shall
terminate this chapter. The Christian patriarch, Yusab III, the
Jacobite, sent a missive to a fellow patriarch in which he declared:
Where are thy sons, O father bereft of sons?
Where is that great people of Merv [in Persia], who though they beheld
neither sword, nor fire or tortures, captivated only by love for a
moiety of their goods, have turned aside, like fools, from the true
path and rushed headlong into the pit of faithlessness-into
everlasting destruction, and have utterly been brought to nought,
while two priests only (priests at least in name), have, like brands
snatched from the burning, escaped the devouring flames of infidelity.
Alas, alas! Out of so many thousands who bore the name of Christians,
not even one single victim was consecrated unto God by the shedding of
his blood for the true faith. Where, too, are the sanctuaries of
Kirman [in Persia] and all Persia? It is not the coming of Satan or
the mandates of the kings of the earth or the orders of governors of
provinces that have laid them waste and in ruin!but the feeble breath
of one contemptible little demon, who was not decreed worthy of the
honour of demons by those demons who sent him on his errand, nor was
endowed by Satan the seducer with the power of diabolical deceit, that
he might display it in your land; but merely by the nod of his command
he has thrown down all the churches of your Persia . . . . And the
Arabs, to whom God at this time has given the empire of the world ,
behold, they are among you, as ye know well; and yet they attack not
the Christian faith, but, on the contrary, they favour our religion,
do honour to our priests and the saints of the Lord, and confer
benefits on churches and monasteries. Why then have your people of
Merv abandoned their faith for the sake of those Arabs? And that, too,
when the Arabs, as the people of Merv themselves declare, have not
compelled them to leave their own religion but suffered them to keep
it sate and undefiled if they gave up only a moiety of their goods...
.
30
Is there a clearer explanation for the Message's
acceptance by Christians than its appeal to the heart and reason? We
have reviewed for you testimonies from both the first and the seventh
Islamic centuries, from both the East and the West, from warriors and
from pacifists. Everything has changed- nations, centuries, and
circumstances except the truth that has attended the Message since its
emergence and the precepts embodied in the Koran in Allah's words,
"There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth
distinct from error."
31
It is our right, we, the descendants of just,
equitable, and merciful peoples in the East, as Muslims and as
Christians, to strive for a rebirth in which we shall serve as
examples and spokesmen for freedom of belief and of opinion in a world
that has become intolerant of those who differ in their views. Our
forefathers were the protectors of this freedom and its supreme
example. Let us inherit this tolerance, and let us bear its standard.
Bringing Islam
to the Europeans
The dissemination of the Message of Muhammad in
Eastern and Western Europe has been accompanied by a history worthy of
good remembrance and entitled to the pride of the Muslims.
32 On the other hand, unfortunately, there have undeniably been
situations betraying the ill will of many Europeans who, in order to
strengthen their religious views,
resorted to the harshest of methods and the most repulsive deeds.
Those who raised the banner of Islam in the West,
in Spain, France, and Italy, were Arabs and Berbers, and those who
raised it in the eastern parts of Europe were often Turks and Tartars,
peoples who excelled in courage and boldness; yet despite their
differences in character, all their annals, from the standpoint of
their success in spreading the Message of Muhammad and their religious
forbearance, are covered with glory and deserving of pride. In
contrast, both the pious and the wicked among the European nations
participated in a chain of sanguinary atrocities over the span of
hundreds of years to resist the Message of Muhammad in Western and
Eastern Europe.
33
What is dilficult to explain is that this cruelty
which the Europeans exercised in their efforts to put an end to Muslim
civilization and religion in Spain, France, and Italy and in Eastern
Europe was perpetrated in its ugliest forms even against Christians
themselves, whenever there was a sharp quarrel over a religious
opinion or a Christian dogma, as well as against Jews.
European nations are not all of one race, nor
from one area, nor of one nature. There exist among them the
differences in race, language, and temperament that are found among
Eastern nations. What, then, unified their methods and rendered
violence, murder, treachery, and oppression the most outstanding
methods for exalting one religion over another?
What has made desert peoples, such as the Arabs,
and peoples whose profession is to wage war, such as the Turks,
Tartars, and Berbers, choose to spread their religion by reason and
example? For in a long history covering more than a thousand years and
including Eastern and Western lands, we see no traces of those
crushing atrocities repeatedly committed for long periods of time by
Europeans against other Europeans or against members of other
religious commumties.
We cannot find for this a reason with which we
can arm ourselves, for the Lord Jesus (may peace and prayer be with
him) was the victim of violence; he was among the best of those who
called to kindness and peace, and his Message forbade war and fighting
absolutely. It was not the religion of Christ which spread this
despicable spirit of prejudice.
The religion of Islam has sanctioned war, and its
Message has appeared in the world accompanied by those conquests
before which the heights of no Himalayas or Pyreflees, Atlas or Balkan
mountains stood as a barrier. Why, then, were adherents of this
religion the ones to display the greatest tolerance toward subjects
who belonged to other religions and the most openheartedness toward
other nationalities and ethnic groups?
Perhaps the reason stems from differences between
Muslims and Christians as pertain to religious ordinances.
The Christians have a clerical organization or, to
use a different expression, an ecclesiastical order which places
leaders over them from groups of religious men. Christianity is also
not so clear as Islam in its attitude toward worldly matters, and
human dissension has thus often predominated. Islam has forbidden this
leadership by a clergy, and permits no other liaison with God except
that of conscience; and what it has ordained and prohibited concerning
worldly matters is also clear. Perhaps the domination of Christianity
by a religious body is what brought about that fanatical religious
attitude whose manifestations we have witnessed everywhere throughout
the ages.
Likewise, the clarity of the religious decrees of
the Muslims renders obvious both what is sanctioned and what is
forbidden in a revealed Book. Both the select and the average man know
that God has forbidden compulsion in religion; they know that He has
declared to His Prophet, "And if thy Lord willed, all who are in the
earth would have believed to gether. Wouldst thou
[Muhammad] compel men until they are
believers?"
34The religion which forbids its members to curse other religions
makes no allowance for persecution and oppression. Allah says, "Revile
not those who pray to other gods beside Allah lest they wrongfully
revile Allah through ignorance. Thus unto every nation have We made
their deed seem fair. Then unto their Lord is their return, and He
will tell them what they used to do."
35
The simplicity of the Muslim belief may be one of
the factors responsible for the creation of this forbearing nature,
for this belief is based on the testimony,
"There is no God but Allah, and Muhammad is His Apostle."These
two words -God and Muhammad - are the binding elements.
36 When men proceeded on the simple premises embodied in these
elements and abandoned what lay beyond to the account of God, they
accustomed themselves thereby to the exercise of forbearance and
magnanimity toward each other as well as toward those of other
religious communities who differed with them.
These causes constitute some of the reasons for
the essential difference between the religious laws of Muslims and the
religious laws of Europeans. We will not narrate a long history to
explain the difference to which we are referring, since it is simple
for those who seek to learn the truth to do so. However, it would
still benefit us to review certain evidence.
When the Arabs entered Spain, the sixth Council
of Toledo had decreed that upon the assumption of their reign, Spanish
monarchs were to take an oath not to tolerate in their realms anyone
who did not adhere to the Catholic faith, and to carry out this law
with intimate severity against those who dissented. Among other
things, this law provided for life imprisonment and the confiscation
of property of whoever contemplated disputing the decrees of the
Church and Catholic teachings. Baudissin maintains,
The clergy had gained for their order a
preponderant influence in the affairs of the state; the bishops and
chief ecciesiastics sat in the national councils, which met to settle
the most important business of the realm, ratified the election of the
king, and claimed the right to depose him if he refused to abide by
their decrees. The Christian clergy took advantage of their power to
persecute the Jews, who formed a very large community in Spain.
37 According to Heliferich,
Edicts of a brutally severe character were
passed against such as refused to be baptized; and they consequently
hailed the invading Arabs as their deliverers from such cruel
oppression. . . . Slaves who had become Christians also rejoiced
greatly in the coming of the Arabs, and those who had been subjected
to persecution now joined the religion of the Arabs in waves. . . .
The nobility as well as the masses were enthusiastic about this new
and free religion.
38
And Sir Thomas Arnold says,
Having once become Muslims, these Spanish
converts showed themselves zealous adherents of their adopted faith,
and they and their children joined themselves to the Puritan party of
the rigid Muhammadan theologians as against the careless and luxurious
life of the Arab aristocracy.
39
In the days of the Arab conquest, no cases were
reported of any attempt at compulsion in religion or of any
persecution or oppression for the purpose of changing a belief.
Perhaps the primary reason the Muslims came into rapid possession of
this western section of Europe was the magnanimity and forbearance
which infused their religion. Like wise, the forbearance displayed by
Muslim governors, who permitted religious freedom to the Christians,
mingled with them, and married from among them, led to a large-scale
Arabization of Christian elements, many of whom took Arab names and
had themselves circumcised like their Muslim neighbors. Referring to
those Christians subject to Arab rule as "Muzarab" or "Arabized"
indicates the direction in which they inclined. Arabized Christians'
admiration for the language of the Koran became so great that they
began to
recite it and marvel at it. Moreover, the effect of the Message
reached the heads of the church themselves, whose thinking, both
inside and outside of Spain, began to emulate the Islamic view.
In brief, the exemplary conduct of the Muslims,
combined with the vigor of their Message, was instrumental in the
Christians' adopting Islam after only a very short period of
acquaintance. The effect of good example and wise preaching reached
the point where Christians would not desist from joining Islam even
when the defeated Muslims were being treated with barbarous oppression
and forced to desert their homelands in Europe. One of the strangest
phenomena in this connection comes to light in Sterling Maxwell's
account of the events of 1499, seven years after the fall of
Granada-that new Muslims who had entered Islam fled with the crowds
who were fleeing the sword and fire.
This is no place for a detailed analysis. I have
sought to point to the magnanimous conduct of Arab rule in Europe,
which multitudes of Christians acknowledged, to the freedom of belief,
and to the gains in science, knowledge, and civilization achieved by
people in the shadow of the ethics and law of Islam, of its spirit and
way of life. The acknowledgment of this truth by the just was
exemplified by a scholar who, reflecting on the Battle of Poitiers
(732),
40 declared that the defeat of the Arabs was the reason that
civilization did not reach Europe until eight centuries later!
The barbarian armies of the Franks defeated the
Arabs in the eighth century, and thereby greatly retarded the cultural
advancement of Europe. Treacherous and prejudiced forces triumphed
once more in a thorough fashion during the fifteenth century, and thus
gave a setback to knowledge and civilization. During the time when the
courts of the Inquisition and the swords of the state were leading the
messengers of civilization to slaughter or to the sea in the West,
stripping homelands of their entire populations, and during the time
when Granada fell and the vestiges of two hundred thousand Muslims
were wiped out (most of whom were of the original inhabitants) through
massacre, banishment, and dispersal, the triumphant armies of Islam
under another banner, the Turkish, were conquering the Eastern
European kingdoms, Christians were enjoying refuge in the shade of a
new justice, and people were being blessed with freedom of conscience
and religion.
Byzantium, the center of enmity against Muslims
and the source whence tempests blew upon Muslim homelands for eight
centuries, fell, but religious rights were not abolished; Conquerors
did not dominate beliefs and religions, nor were people chased out of
their homelands, nor were they brought to account for their intentions
and consciences.
Let us leave the word to the Christian historians Phrantzes, Finlay,
Betzibus, and D'Ohsson, as condensed by Arnold:
One of the first steps taken by Muhammad II,
after the capture of Constantinople and the re-establishment of order
in that city1 was to secure the allegiance of the Christians, by
proclaiming him. self the protector of the Greek Church. Persecution
of the Christians was strictly forbidden; a decree was granted to the
newly elected patriarch which secured to him and his successors and
the bishops under him, the enjoyment of the old privileges, revenues
and exemptions enjoyed under former rule. Gennadios, the first
patriarch after the Turkish conquest, received from the hands of the
Sultan himself the pastoral staff, which was the sign of his office,
together with a purse of a thousand gold ducats and a horse with
gorgeous trappings, on which he was privileged to ride with his train
through the city. But notionly was the head of the Church treated with
all the respect he had been accustomed to receive from the Christian
emperors, but further he was invested with extensive civil power. The
patriarch's court sat to decide all cases between Greek and Greek: it
could impose fines, imprison offenders in a prison provided for its
own special use, and in some cases even condemn to capital punishment:
while the ministers and officials of the government were directed to
enforce its judgments. The complete control of spiritual and
ecclesiastical matters (in which the Turkish government, unlike the
civil power of the Byzantine empire, never interfered), was left
entirely in his hands and those of the grand Synod which he could
summon whenever he pleased; and hereby he could decide all matters of
faith and dogma without fear of interference on the part of the state.
As a recognized officer of the imperial government, he could do much
for the alleviation of the oppressed, by bringing the acts of unjust
governors to the notice of the sultan. The Greek bishops in the
provinces in their turn were treated with great consideration and were
entrusted with so much
jurisdiction in civil affairs, that up to modern times they have acted
in their dioceses aimost as if they were Ottoman prefects over the
orthodox population, taking the place of the old Christian aristocracy
which had been exterminated by the conquerors ......41
Such were the deeds of the Muslims in the East,
and Granada fell to the Spaniards forty years after Constantinople
fell to the Turks. Would that the Christians of the West had followed
the example of the Muslims Even if they had not had in their long past
an example of unprecedented forbearance -Jesus-to steer them toward
equity and mercy, why could they not have taken notice of the lofty
example put before their eyes by the Muslims As I have said
previously, their cruel behavior had many causes, some of which have
been mentioned; others can certainly refer to still more causes. In my
opinion, this cruelty is not inherent in the nature of the Christian
religion; for the coming of the Messiah Jesus (peace be upon him) was
a mercy to the peoples. If every historical event indicates that
European manners always inclined toward interference in spiritual and
moral matters to the extremes of oppression and indulgence in
bloodshed, it is not strange that we should behold in the
recent world war and in the one previous to it traces of these
manners, reflecting scenes from the past, for in our age ideological
struggles have replaced the religious struggles of the Middle Ages.
In conclusion, could it not be the destiny of the
inhabitants of the East of both Christian and Niuslims, whose souls
always aspire to God's mercy and who are constantly seeking His
guidance when distress and gloom threaten, to rise once more with
their noble heritage, which would set straight ideological, economic,
and racia disputes, mitigate the impulse to extremism in the Western
temperament, secure human brotherhood, and act in the service of
general peace with the sincerity of intention and good inclination
which God has firmly established for them in the world.
We ask the Lord of the worlds to hasten
preparations for such an eventuality. "Allah is full of pity, Merciful
toward mankind."42

On the
causes of world disturbance
Colonialism
We have considered international relations from
the Islamic point of view, and we have touched upon many aspects of
the problem. The purpose of such a brief presentation is to arouse an
interest among both Muslim and non-Muslim readers in discussing
fruitfully the tenets of the Message of Muhammad, with the
anticipation that they will discover in its fundamentals and precepts
a formula for salvation from the sufferings of modern civilization and
from that turbulence which inflicted two world wars upon mankind
within a quarter of a century.
As a result of the last world war and of its
widespread evil products, the modern world finds itself in three
camps, two of which have been maintaining a hostile struggle against
each other while the third tries to remain neutral but knows no
immunity from the aggressiveness of these rivals.
What are the three complaining about? Each of
the two inimical factions is making demands to which the other cannot
possibly acquiesce, and there is no point in discussing them here.
Each claims that it has been wronged and at tacked while standing for
the right and seeking to uphold the edifice of civilization. Let us
leave these claimants the merits or falsehoods of their arguments.
As for the third, the uncommitted faction, it
consists of neutrals whose sanctities have been violated and others
who watch fearfully at night, fully armed lest they be overpowered.
If we take a general look at the causes of strife
among nations during the past two centuries, we are struck by the fact
that they have become more serious century after century, probably
reaching an apex in the most recent world war, which engulfed all five
continents. What provoked such excessive evils, and what are the aims
of the belligerents, aims of such evident seriousness that they have
persisted without being realized? Are these aims definable as a desire
for territorial expansion or competition for control over the
destinies and resources of weak nations?
Do they represent a striving to gain special
interests and economic advantage, emanating from disputes and
contention among classes?
Are they the expression, perhaps, of indulgence
in national or racial friction-a yielding to excessive patriotism and
racism leading to a denial of the rights of others, whether neighbors
or citizens of countries in the farthest reaches of the world?
Or do they embody a materialistic tyranny and
love of extravagance, resulting in a concentration on amassing wealth
or on quick gain, which further intensifies the differences among the
classes of a single nation and sets them against one another, thereby
provoking internal and external strife? Are these evils the result of
the defeat of spiritual forces before the onslaught of materialistic
forces, from which in turn derive a confusion in moral character and
beliefs, apathy toward the righteous law, a loss of human virtue and a
concomitant decrease in brotherliness and an increasing disregard for
pledges and pacts that has bred treachery and deception in
international relations and fear in place of security, what with the
constant presence of war preparations and the possibility of a sudden
holocaust?
Or are they the result of other causes, greater
or lesser, or, possibly, the sum of all these reasons?
Other possible causes and events may have a
temporary effect; but if one looks searchingly into those I have
mentioned, he is led to the belief that in them lie the roots of world
corruption and the causes of calamities and grinding wars.
Does the Message of Muhammad offer any preventive
measures and possible cures for such corruption? This is what we shall
attempt to discover.
As regards the first definition given of the
aims underlying world evils, it may be summed up in the single answer:
modern colonialism.
1 Nothing is more indicative of the corrupting influence and the
strength of this ill than the fact that wars did not become universal
until after it had appeared and spread; as it extended into the five
continents and became the pretext for materialistic strife, wars
attained the proportions of a universal calamity.
With the expansion of colonialism, more countries
reached out for colonies, and all nations began to believe that
colonialism was the road to wealth and power; they envied, hated, and
vied with each other, and were not restrained by the fact that some
nations had fallen prey to their own expansionist greed-some of
colonialism's earliest knights, the Spaniards, Portuguese, and French,
became its victims. In his The Wreck of Europe (L'Europa
senza Pace, 1921), Francesco Saverio Nitti declares that the
Italians spent fourteen billion lire to buy a track of sand.
2 What was the total price paid by fascist Italy in Libya,
Ethiopia, and other countries? Italy exhausted her wealth and blood
and jeopardized her very existence for the sake of colonialism but
achieved only destruction and ruin.
When these bloody wars, which have dealt
civilization such crippling blows, are over with for all time, all
nations will have come to realize that colonialism was but a mirage
which they pursued and vied for, but which could not replace honest
toil and the good life. Like an object thrown at a rock, it bounces
back and strikes the thrower.
Colonialism has been the cause of most of the
wars of the past two centuries and has left its imprint on all of
them. An investigation of the causes of each war must lead back to
colonialism somewhere on earth, either in the heritage of a weak
nation or in the form of an object of modern worship petroleum, gold,
coal, cotton, minerals, and other fruits of the earth .
In its modern guise, European colonialism is
obviously an evil for both the victor and the vanquished, the
colonizer and the colonized .On the one hand, the conquering nations
gradually are led to a life of reliance upon others, becoming
inflicted with a deadly habit of ease; they fall into disputation with
those who envy them or seek revenge upon them, thus exposing their
previously powerful existence to extinction. And what has happened to
certain nations in the past still has its effects on them today .On
the other hand, the maintenance of colonies for material exploitation
lowers the standard of living of their inhabitants and limits their
ability to consume goods. In addition, it stifles their spirit of
inventiveness, their initiative and productiveness, and their dignity,
placing a significant segment of the world's population in a desperate
position; thus they become a problem for mankind.
Stratagems and wars waged by the envious and
greedy hasten the decline, even the ruin, of civilization.
Were not the Napoleonic Wars-a blight on the
world, not only on France-the outgrowth of hatred and envy resulting
from a desire to dominate the weak and acquire their possessions? So
were the wars of Russia, Turkey, and Austria, Were not these wars
undertaken for self-enrichment at the expense of the weak? The
Russo-Japanese War during the early part of this century
(1905) would not have taken place, because of the distance that
separated these nations, had the two rivals not clashed in their
expansionist aims.
Whatever the reasons one might give for the
First and Second World Wars, the hatred buried deep in the hearts of
those who were defeated and the desire for expansion and for
acquisition of the raw materials and properties of the weak were among
the fundamental causes of contention among strong, overpowering
nations, And because the large nations felt strongly about the evils
of colonialism, after the First World War they tried to find a remedy
in the theories of the mandate system and the principle of free access
to raw materials.
The evils of colonialism will continue to
prevail until people discover by trial and sacrifice a solution
equally acceptable to the strong and the weak, In the past, wars were
limited to neighboring states, but when colonialism became worldwide,
so did wars. Therefore, a need exists for common principles that will
set straight the problems of the world, The sacrifice of colonialism
is necessary for the salvation of prsent-day civilization. Already
the Great Powers are searching for a way through the Atlantic Pact,
and like declarations resorted to by other factions indicate that they
too realize the evil colonialism has wrought on both victor and
victim.
As long as force is the only criterion in the
conduct of nations, hardship will persist. One of the virtues of the
Message of Muhammad is its denunciation of colonialism and of the use
of force for worldly purposes. It does not sanction war for the
expansion of dominion, for securing raw materials, for cornering
markets, or for allegedly civilizing people. Nor does it sanction one
nation's exalting itself over another, or one monarch over another, or
one race over an other. "O ye who believe! When ye go forth
[to fight] in the way of Allah, make
investigation, and say not unto one who offereth you
[the salutation of] peace: `Thou art not
a believer,' seeking the chance profits of this life
[so that ye may despoil him]. With Allah
there are plenteous gains."
3
The focus of the Islamic view in international
relations is clear, for people are as equal as the teeth of a comb, as
the Prophet says, with no preference for one race, class, or
nation over another except in their piety and love for peace; and as I
have said again and again, Islam recognizes no dispute that does not
aim at making the word of God supreme and insuring the freedoms of
all.
Certain people might say that the history of the
Muslims does not conform with what they preach. We preach the Book of
God and His religion, not an apology for the actions of certain Muslim
states or rulers, which may resemble, more or less, what the Europeans
have done. The Muslims have been punished for these actions even as
modern nations have been.
There is no doubt that the Message of Muhammad
rejects colonialism in all its forms. The wisdom of its lofty and
sublime views now has been affirmed as a result of the impact of
colonialism on people in past centuries as well as in recent times;
for when the evils of colonialism expanded, its perils took hold, and
its plague became universal, it dragged the world through successive
global wars.
We pray that people will awaken to guidance, that
they will discover in Islamic principles the means for establishing
international relations on a basis other than that of colonialism, and
that this new attitude will rest on the Islamic spirit of brotherhood,
which does not recognize boundaries of race, class, or narrow
nationalism, does not measure rights according to knowledge and
ignorance or progress and regression, and considers men Only as
brethren; for they are all descendants of Adam, and Adam is of dust.
Class
struggle
Class struggle is a by-product of European
civilization
4 . Its disease has spread, and its calamities have become
universal.
From the beginning of time, people have met with
varying fortunes in this world; there have been the poor and the
wealthy, the rulers and the ruled, the weak and the strong, the sick
and the healthy, living in reasonable cooperation and understanding
with each other within the jurisdiction of the tribe, town, city,
metropolis, or nation. Through instinct and experience, their natural
disposition has been to associate and cooperate.
The early human groupings were like beehives
cooperating to produce an order acceptable to all; if they did not
accept it as a matter of personal preference, they would consent to it
voluntarily or by law and tradition (`urf). Such an order would be
subjected at times to disturbances. Disorder would arise from
aggression by other groups or from internal corruption in the form of
exceptional cases of oppression caused by the deviation of a strong
group or a strong individual who would undertake acts of tyranny and
commit excesses. These troubles would usually subside, however; and
the course of affairs would return to normalcy, and cooperation would
be resumed through the interplay of natural instinct and custom.
In earlier times, people were not conscious of
class conflict as an element of disturbance as it is today-a bitter,
constant struggle between the poor and the wealthy, workers or
craftsmen and proprietors or managers-though in the annals of mankind,
we might find extremist ideologies, such as that of the Mazdakites in
pre-islamic Persia, advocating complete equality in living. History
witnessed in the wake of the Roman Empire the struggle between the
masses and the privileged or, in other words, between the slaves and
the free. In the early days of Islam, there is the example of such as
Abu-Dharr, a Companion of the Prophet's, who migrated from Syria
complaining of opulence and objecting to land ownership.
We also learn of the Khawarij, who unsheathed
their swords and plunged bravely into social anarchy with the more
exalted among them declaring, "There is no rule
but Allah's." They denied the necessity of government, claiming
that it is corrupt by nature and that to enjoin the right and forbid
the wrong through motivations of religion and conscience suffices to
regulate the affairs of the people and the social order. They rejected
the ruler's right to rule, while the more moderate among them refused
the monarch the right of inheritance. The head of state was elected
with no regard for his family or tribe; even if he had been a slave,
he possessed an equal right to rule. They would abstain from worldly
pursuits and call on people to do the same until the means of
subsistence were equally shared, although they did not forbid the
possession of property.
These ideologies were regarded as deviant,
however. Few in history have followed them, and they never reached the
level attained by socialism and communism in modern times, either in
magnitude or in pretension. For example, Islam did not even advocate
equal distribution of property, nor did the Muslims preach class
struggle, as between workers and owners; unlike modern times, earlier
periods witnessed no bloody conflicts between classes. The communism
and socialism that have organized workers today are undoubtedly new,
and are a direct result of modern capitalism.
5 Acting through instinctive simplicity, the Muslim people
understood each other. The wealthy neighbor was the friend of his poor
neighbor; he knew him and his children personally. Everyone was united
by a communal spirit of brotherhood and by ties of blood or
protection. No matter how comfortable his living conditions might be
or how extensive his power, the chieftain of the tribe or village was
the chieftain of the poor and the wealthy alike, having a feeling of
close attachment to all. His wealth and possessions were not held
selfishly or directed toward ostentation and opulence: he prided
himself on his generosity and glorified in giving. His children,
despite the comfort they enjoyed, were like all children of the tribe
or the village, playing the same games, eating similar food, and
wearing the same kind of clothes as other children.
Sentiments of envy and jealousy were not
aroused by the wealth and luxury enjoyed by the important and
well-to-do. Moreover, fortunes were limited, and most of the people
lived on the same modest scale.
In the modern world, with the advent of steam
and electricity, fortunes expanded, and so did the influence of the
wealthy, whose numbers increased. Machines replaced manual labor,
communications advanced and speed increased, trade expanded; the gap
between poverty and wealth widened. The world smiled on landowners,
traders, and those who controlled the means of transportation. And so
the new capitalistic order thrived with all of its accompanying lack
of human relations; consequently, people drifted farther and farther
apart in their thinking and their ways of life, and grew to be
antagonistic toward one another.
It was inevitable that the deprived class,
which fell into a kind of servitude to the machine and its owner,
should seek a way to freedom, for it felt that despite its numbers it
hardly possessed a corresponding power. It deplored existing laws and
saw in them the implementation of decisions ostensibly merciful but
subtly torturous, enabling the wealthy to have their own way and to
use the police to their advantage. The controlling few thus triumphed
over the deprived multitudes, who then turned to revolution, fostered
by dreamers and frustrated leaders and parties, thus creating one of
the fundamental causes of world disturbance.
World War I had hardly ended before
ungovernable revolutions and bloody riots began. Their victims reached
tens of millions in the Russian civil war, the flames of which raged
for years. Nor were the remaining European and American regions secure
from bloody riots, and the ideology that arose, communism, still
impels the poor to vent their anger against the rich, the class of
artisans, workers, and peasants against proprietors, thus preparing
the ground for new and more dangerous outbursts everywhere.
Governments and people have undertaken a search
for a remedy and have wandered off in many directions. Some have
extirpated the propertied class, as happened in Russia; some have
liquidated the spokesmen of workers and communism, as happened in
Spain; and some have resorted to force and oppression in order to
establish security and equilibrium, suppressing personal freedom, as
happened in Italy and Germany, where dictatorial leadership removed
all power of decision from the people.
It is very difficult in a rapid exposition such
as this to enter into a discussion of what is called the capitalist
system, its assets and liabilities, as it is likewise difficult to
outline the social problem and the solutions proposed by Europeans and
Americans and the ills they suffer from a system that is based on
usury and selfishness. We trust to the reader's knowledge of the
intricate question of class struggle, its causes and effects.
Let us examine the precepts provided by the
Message of Muhammad to see whether we can discover a remedy for the
social problem of this age.
Poverty is the first problem of society and the
primary cause of class strife. Islam has a flexible system of its own
which embraces the general welfare of its classless society in curing
poverty. The Shari'ah advocated two methods to accomplish this end.
First, it gave the deprived a fixed right to a
share of the wealth of all people. I say all because every
able-bodied worker is subject to the poor tax on wealth, property, and
productive assets; payment of a poor tax on al-Fitr,
6 for example, is expected of any Muslim who himself
possesses what exceeds his need for a day. In other words, the poor
man is taxed to help those even poorer.
The legal taxes on the possessions of people of
all classes, levied to resist and eliminate poverty and other social
ills, have varied. The proceeds are specially allocated by decrees of
the Koran to the needy, and the head of state may not spend them for
any purpose other than that stipulated. Those entitled to charity are
listed in the Koran, as in this verse: "The alms are only for the poor
and the needy, . . . and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, and
to free the captives [slaves] and the
debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and for the cause of Allah, and
[for] the wayfarers; a duty imposed by
Allah. And Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom."
7
The Koran does not state in detail the types of
possessions that fall within the jurisdiction of the poor tax or the
amount that must be paid,
8 but these questions are answered in Islamic tradition (sunnah)
by a letter the Prophet wrote to those whom he placed in charge of
distributing all the funds set aside for the poor.
The Koran laid down the principle, then, and the
Prophet implemented it; the Koran designated the poor tax (zakah) and
considered it the duty of the head of state to allocate the funds
collected according to need. In our day, he might discover that little
if any money was needed for the liberation of slaves or for
"those whose hearts are to be reconciled"
or for the wayfarer; in that case, he could increase the share for the
poor or assign funds to a social security program,for he could find in
the way of Allah many gates to that beneficence which is directed to
the common welfare in every age according to the circumstances
besetting its inhabitants.
The Shari'ah was not content with simply stating
this known right of the needy to help from those capable of payment.
As a second means of doing away with poverty, it also charged the
state with the duty of establishing and maintaining social
equilibrium. The head of state is responsible for this equilibrium,
which he regulates by use of the poor tax; if it does not suffice, he
is entitled to make appropriations from the possessions of the people
in the interest of the general welfare, as it is his duty to measure
out justice in an equitable balance. Wherever this justice exists, it
conforms to the decrees and religion of God. If this justice should
demand a decision not previously decreed and which cannot be found in
Muslim law, then the head of state, after consultation, is entitled to
exercise ijtihad-that is, independent reasoning .
9
Let us consider two cases of ijtihad by the
great Imams Abu-Bakr and `Umar (may God be pleased with them). Abu-Bakr
used to divide the incomes from state revenue
among his officials, pensioners, soldiers, and others equally, showing
no preference for one over the other. He was once asked,
"You have divided this wealth equally among
people, but of them are there not those who are entitled to more
because of their worth, good precedence, and seniority?" He
replied, "Truly, I have not been informed of
what you have mentioned of good precedence, seniority, and worth; that
is something for Allah to reward. This equating is a means of
subsistence, and equality in it is better than preference."
Under `Umar, the caliph
after Abu-Bakr, the conquests of Syria and Iraq took place. `Umar
decided upon varied wages and declared, "I will
not equate between him who fought the Prophet and him who fought with
him," and on that premise he organized the bureau (diwan)
of the army. `Umar, who did not follow the view that equality in
subsistence is better than preference, nevertheless had his own
interpretation of the Koranic verse concerning spoils (ghana'im);
he replied to those who wanted to divide the land among its conquerors
and retain only the khums
10 for the general welfare, "How will it be
with those Muslims who are to follow when they discover that the land,
together with its `uluj,
11 has been divided and inherited for generations? This is not a
fair law." `Abd-al-Rahman ibn-'Awf, a respected Companion of
the Prophet, then said to him, "What is the just
procedure? The land and its `uluj are but what Allah has bestowed upon
the Muslims." `Umar replied, "There is truth in what you say, but I do
not see it [this way]. By Allah, no conquest will take place hereafter
in which such great gains are to be had, and future conquests may even
be a liability on all Muslims. Now, if the land of Iraq and the land
of Syria should be divided together with their `uluj, then what will
be left to guard the thughur?
12 What will become of the progenies and
widows of the people of Iraq and Syria in this and other towns?"
Yet they kept pressing `Umar, saying,
"Will you grant to a people that neither was present at nor witnessed
battle and to the sons of a people and the sons of their sons who were
not present what Allah has bestowed upon us by our swords?" But `Umar
would not add to his words, and said only, "This is my view.
`Umar was then asked
to seek counsel, and he consulted the early Immigrants (Muhajirun),
but they differed. As for `Abd-al-Rahman ibn-'Awf, he suggested that
their rights be divided among them; the opinions of `Uthman, `Ali,
Talhah, and the son of `Umar were identical with `Umar's. `Umar then
sent for ten of the elders and notables of the Ansar, five from the
Aws and five from the Khazraj; once they had convened, he addressed
them, saying, "I have disturbed you only that
you may share in this trust over your affairs which I have been made
to shoulder. I am like one of you, and today you will affirm the
right. Disagree with me, whoever will, and agree with me, whoever
will. And I do not desire that you follow what I desire. You have from
Allah a Book which bespeaks the truth. By Allah, if I have stated
something I desire, I desire not but the right."
The Ansar then said,
"Speak and we shall listen, O Commander of the Believers." He then
described to them the nature of the dispute, and they confirmed
his view, whereupon he decided to keep the land in the hands of its
owners but to place on it the land tax (kharaj); and the dissenters
were silent out of respect for the dominant view.
13
This is an example of the conduct of a disciple
and successor of the Prophet in a matter which ended in the issuance
of a major decree, which `Umar steadfastly upheld. `Umar made the view
prevail which was demanded for the general welfare and upon which he
and the majority of the sages and men of counsel (ahl al-shura) of
Islam agreed.
The Islamic Shari'ah does not stand as an
obstacle once the general welfare becomes known, for the Shari'ah will
not controvert the aims of welfare and justice.
The establishment of a social balance to insure that the burden of
privation is lifted from the needy and that justice and social
security prevail is one of the most important duties of the Islamic
state. The responsibility of the imam and ahl al-shura in this matter
is clear.
The propagator of the Message and his followers
did not hesitate to set up the balance of social justice on the basis
of the general welfare, for the Message permits of no contention among
its adherents over worldly sectarian interests. It recognizes that the
general welfare is indivisible, and that sects and classes are
nonexistent when all are the servants of God and thus equal; in sum,
the welfare of all is above the welfare of any class.
It could be ascertained that most differences
are based on the claim that each represents the general welfare.
Preponderant support for the general welfare, as preached in the
Message of Muhammad, is not sufficient to prevent dissension; the word
justice does not convey the same meaning to all people so that a fixed
measure exists. It would constitute a justified objection if this
welfare were left free and uncontrolled and if this justice were
abandoned to untested opinion. The Message of Muhammad does not cater
to irresponsible desires.
The Islamic Shari'ah draws its instructions from
belief in the Lord of all peoples, Who knows what deceives the eye and
what hearts conceal, and from the right-doing (ihsan) that cannot be
questioned and through which the blessings of Allah are sought.
Believers cannot depend on their private wishes, therefore; to them,
the general welfare is of singular importance and thrives on deeds
satisfactory to the Creator, namely, deeds sanctioned by His Islamic
Law. Believers also enjoy a discipline in the exercise of their pure
and guileless conscience. The general welfare is adjudged in terms of
the brotherhood that religion has decreed and has made a condition for
the perfection of faith: "Truly, none of
you believes if he does not desire for his brother what he desires for
himself." And "You are all of Adam, and Adam is of dust," says the
Prophet. For this reason, discrimination of any sort is nullified in
belief, and in belief lies the greatest guarantee of the public good.
The general welfare likewise is not entrusted
to chance be cause there is an account for deeds that is adjudicated
by a God Who has the knowledge of this world and the next. He will
punish the nations that squander and indulge in excesses in this world
and will award men their just due for their deeds on the Day of
Judgment. Justice consists of dealing equitably and rightly, with
actions weighed in terms of brotherhood and equality. That which
disagrees with brother hood and equality does not constitute justice.
Accordingly, the Islamic state, in which the
imam guarantees a social balance based on the words of the Almighty,
"And weigh with a right balance,"
14 and in which the view of `Umar, accepted under a
specific set of circumstances, formed the basis of a decree enunciated
in the interests of the general welfare and within the spirit as well
as the meaning of the law, permits no room or access for class
struggle.
It might be said that this understanding would
apply as long as fear of and obedience to God are basic to the
consideration of the general welfare; but what can be said when faith
is lost and conscience becomes corrupt? The answer lies in the fact
that this tragedy, which has come to pass, has upset the world and
imposed calamities on European civilization and, of course, on Muslims
and Orientals as well. Because of its broad horizon and careful
evaluation, the Islamic Shari'ah also takes into account the
possibility of this condition of corruption. It provides for reprimand
and compulsion as means of leading people back to the right path, and
it even sanctions combat to assist the oppressed, entrusting the head
of state with the power to establish the right by force if necessary.
When upon the death of the Prophet some Arabs apostatized and refused
to render to the poor their rights, Abu-Bakr declared,
"May Allah be my witness, if they should
withhold from me even the tether of a camel which they used to render
to the Prophet, I would fight them for it!" He did not relegate
the question of the poor to the conscience of men but took up arms
instead.
Because the Islamic Shari'ah, following the
decree of the Koran, stipulated the levy of the alms tax (sadaqah) to
in- sure social security against diverse needs, the community did not
have to depend on the conscience of the imam or the nation. In
addition, it empowered the imam to levy taxes in the amount considered
necessary to insure against needs, and placed unavoidable obligations
on him toward every inflicted segment of society referred to in the
Koran. Through analogical deduction (qiyas), which is the fourth
source of Muslim law, one might add to the list in the Koran of the
categories of those in need; for example, the imam is responsible for
providing medication to the destitute patient, nourishment to a child
whose mother cannot provide it, a home to the homeless, and food and
the opportunity to work to the man who is capable of working but
unemployed.
To sum up, the sadaqah is an instrument for
resisting poverty and consequently a cure for social ills. The imam
has the right to sponsor legislation and to further interpret the law
upon consultation with wise, learned jurists and distinguished men of
judgment (ahl al-ra'y). It is his duty to act in behalf of the general
welfare and to intercede in disputes
among classes and sects, seeking to prevent dissension, envy, and
hatred.
The Message places a great deal of stress on
conscience and makes Paradise the reward of right-doers. One discovers
that the expenditure of resources for those who need them is urged in
the verses of the Koran upon every suitable occasion as well as in the
sayings of the Prophet. This is no place to recite dozens of Koranic
verses and hadith; it suffices to relate Allah's saying: "Tell My
bondsmen who believe to establish worship and spend of that which We
have given them, secretly and publicly, before a day cometh wherein
there will be neither traffic nor befriending."
15
The Muslim ethic is based on social cooperation
and makes beneficence the goal of work and life. "Lo! Allah enjoineth
justice and kindness, and giving to kinsfolk "
16 Every person who is properly brought up is thoroughly prepared
for social service; this preparation is the most effective method for
resisting social ills and for bringing people together and preventing
strife.
If we consider the methods discussed for
combating social problems as positive factors in preventing class
warfare, then taken in the same context, the negative factors are of
no less significance. It can be seen that the Islamic state, led by
the imam and guided by a consultative body, which acts like a board of
directors, is the greatest institution for insuring social security;
it can also be seen that this state acts to raise the standard of
living of the deprived class. At the same time, the Message of
Muhammad resists extravagance with the weapons of piety, faith, and
religion in order to reduce false pride and luxury to a level where
they will not excite envy and malice. It also conveys a death message
to those who are given to extravagance and lustful indulgence, warning
them that they will meet an ill journey's end, suffer the tortures of
Allah, be barred from entrance into the next and better world. The
Message, moreover, warns the whole of society of catastrophes for not
admonishing and restraining its prodigals and those given to
profligacy:
"And guard yourselves against a chastisement
[in this world] which cannot fall
exclusively on those of you who are wrong doers . . . .
17 and eat and drink, but be not prodigal. Lo! He loveth
not the prodigals "
18
"And how many a community have We destroyed that
was thankless for its means of livelihood! And yonder are their
dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them save a little. And
We, even We, were the inheritors. "
19
At the root of social ruin is abundance in a
nation softened by ease: "And when We would destroy a township We send
commandment to its folk who live at ease [in
luxury], and afterward they commit abomination therein, and so
the Word [of doom] hath effect for it,
and We annihilate it with complete annihilation."
20
The Message permitted enjoyment of the niceties
of property and life, but prohibited men from wearing silk and gold as
a sign of its disapproval of luxury and false ornament; it permitted
women to wear ornaments (silk, gold, jewels, and so forth), but
curtailed their tendencies to excess by granting authority in such
questions to their husbands and by prohibiting them from appearing in
public dressed or acting in a provocative manner.
The Shari'ah placed further limitations on
extravagance, ease, and the display of pride, and people came to think
that there was no way for the wealthy to enter the Kingdom of Heaven
without parting with their wealth. Austerity thus became the symbol of
piety. The Apostle of Allah himself, despite the authority he was
given, was one of the greatest ascetics. Says Ibn-Mas’ud:
21
I entered upon the Apostle of Allah while he
lay on a mat that had left its marks on his side, and I said to him:
"O Messenger of Allah, what would you say if we secured a carpet for
you and placed it between you and the mat, protecting you from it?"
And the Prophet answered: "What need I of this world! I am to the
world but a rider who rests in the shade of a tree, then departs and
leaves it."
Ibn-Hisham,
22 citing Zayd ibn-Aslam,
23 relates:
When the Prophet made `Attab ibn-Asid governor of
Mecca, he granted him a dirham every day. Ibn-Asid stood up and ad
dressed the gathering: "O people, Allah starves
a belly that hungers for a dirham! The Prophet of Allah has bestowed
upon me a dirham each day, and I am therefore in need of no one."
It has been told that Muhammad came upon his
daughter Fatimah holding in her hand a golden chain which she had been
displaying to a woman in her company, saying,
"This was presented to me by Abu-al-Hasan"-meaning `Ali, her
husband. The Prophet thereupon said, "O Fatimah, will it please you if
people say the daughter of the Prophet displays a chain of fire!" He
then went out depressed. Fatimah disposed of the chain by having it
sold and purchased with its price a slave, whom she then freed. When
the Prophet learned about it, he declared, "Praise be to Allah Who has
saved Fatimah from fire."
The Prophet's invocation was, "O Allah, grant the
family of Muhammad what suffices it," that is, what does not exceed
its needs.
The Message of Muhammad has resisted poverty and
luxury, hatred and envy, and with it class struggle has become
impossible. It has debased pride in wealth and ancestry and elevated
the worth of piety and contentment, and it has redeemed many of the
worldly belongings of people with spiritual ones. There is no doubt
that Fatimah, having sold the chain and freed the slave, experienced a
greater feeling of happiness and joy every time she remembered what
she had done than if she had kept possession of the golden chain. And
was `Umar, in his patched garment, the conqueror of the Khosraus and
the Caesars, of lesser possessions with his contented self than the
mighty ones who were given to ease in the palaces of the Caesars and
Khosraus?
The Message of Muhammad achieved greater
success in remedying social problems with methods based on self-denial
and on conscience than with its positive methods utilizing sadaqah and
state guarantees for the needy. And the Message was capable of
bringing together law and conscience in order that both might rule at
the same time and follow one course toward one objective. The call to
struggle against the ills of society will endure throughout the ages.
Racial and National
Strife
Let us now consider another cause of world
disturbance, namely, indulgence in racial and national strife. The
resulting discrimination, conscienceless pursuit of glory and power,
and disregard for the rights of others lead to arming and war.
Men in earlier ages competed with each other as
tribes, envied each other as rulers, and differed over their concepts
of God and the ways of God, but neither obsession for national
homeland nor pride of race formed a decisive barrier between groups,
as is the case with modern culture and civilization. The history of
the Arabs, Turks, Berbers, and other Muslim peoples is replete with
tribal strife, but all were innocent of racial strife; and such was
the situation in Europe, for the ruling dynasties gathered under their
standards in the name of loyalty either to the monarch or to religion
various races, tribes, and nations which differed in origin and
language and sometimes also beliefs. Quite often this ruling family
would be of foreign origin or of a national minority from within the
state. Under its banner would be organized an aggregation of peoples
bound to each other by ties of law and incorporating numerous
minorities, all partaking of the sorrows and happiness that befell all
alike; very often these minorities were more enthusiastic and loyal
toward this banner than the peoples and elements closest to them
racially and linguistically who followed a different leader.
This was the situation in many of the states we
have known in our century, such as the Austro-Hungarian state under
the Hapsburgs; and we have seen Arab peoples more loyal and faithful
to the Ottomans than to their own Arab rulers. Such was the case also
in ancient states and in those of the Middle Ages, as the `Abbasid,
Holy Roman, and Byzantine Empires. And we know of like situations in
which Slavs under Austrian rule, for example, were more loyal to the
Austrian ruler than to their Russian cousins.
All were equal under the triumphant monarch, who
was supreme over all. And those who through talent or proper
attributes climbed the ladder of rank were loyal to that monarch, not
to the race or nation. Thus you find the Persian Barmakids
24 and Tahirites
25 occupying the highest positions during the caliphates of the
Arabian Hashimities (`Abbasids); so did the Koprulu family,
26 which came from the Albanian highlands during the caliphates of
the Ottoman Turks. More slaves have climbed this ladder, moreover,
than their numerical proportion would indicate. Dozens of Mamluks
27 reached the height of power in Islamic states stretching from
Egypt to India; they have been immortalized in monuments in Delhi and
Cairo, and throughout that great Islamic territory reaching from the
Atlantic to the Pacific.
People did not ask about race or origin but
about deeds, character, and religiousness. Among the Mamluks who
attained the highest state positions we find Armenian, Russian,
Sicilian, Georgian, Circassian, Tartar, Turks, Frank, Sudanese, and
Ethiopian. If we should trace their pedigrees, we would discover that
they represented all the colors of mankind.
Patriotism and nationalism in their present-day
connotations have not helped maintain stability, unfortunately, but
have rather increased world disturbance and served as a new cause for
additional disputes, broader in scope and more difficult to solve. In
its geographical aspect, the concept of the fatherland as an abode for
a given nation has failed to define boundaries; nations overlap the
territory of other nations and collide with their expansion. Nature
has very rarely assisted in defining a specific area for a specific
people: in the whole of Europe, only the British Isles enjoy a
boundary surrounded by water-and even so, Ireland has disputed with
England over the province of Ulster in the north. In places where
nature did not accidentally decide the matter by an untraversable
ocean or an impassable mountain range, such as the Himalayas between
India and China, disputes have inevitably arisen.
At least two centuries have elapsed since
Europe began drowning itself in its own blood as a result of wars
aimed at regulating boundaries and liberating minorities-wars between
the French and Germans and the Germans and Austrians; the Austrians,
Germans, and Slavs, and the Austrians and Italians; wars between all
the Balkan states; the Otto man state and the European states; Russia
and her neighbors to the west, the east, and the south; the Czechs and
the Poles and the Magyars and Romanians. Thus, we find that disputes
over what is termed the fatherland and its boundaries are ever
rampant. They do not subside but increase over the years in proportion
to the intensity of racism and nationalism.
This defiant European trouble, with its
concomitant struggles over boundaries and race and minority questions,
soon began to spread to the East from the West; when the East became
indoctrinated with Western culture, it adopted Western concepts of
fatherland and nationalism. The resulting problems that have arisen in
recent years in the province of Alexandretta between Syria and Turkey
and along the Shatt-al-'Arab River and the rest of the boundary
between Iraq and Iran have resembled those of the Balkans. Because of
their Muhammadan training, Muslims did not quarrel over racial and
nationalistic questions in the past, but these are now becoming the
cause of calamities in the East, even as they have precipitated bloody
wars in the West. Disputes of such a nature are coming to dominate the
relationships of Arabs and Turks, Kurds and Circassians,
Azerbaidzhanians and Iranians, Afghans and Indians,
28 Uzbeks and Chinese, Mongols, and others; it seems that all will
quarrel over boundaries and minorities until the East enters the pit
of hatred which the West has so long occupied.
In its modern form, nationalism is a new evil,
and racism is worse still; and there is no cure for either except to
up root tens of millions from their present places of residence and
confine them to specific geographic areas.
Some Europeans recently became so ardent in
their particular brand of racism that they laid claims to membership
in one master race of pure blood. This is an empty, unfounded
assumption that serves only to increase disturbances and contentions
in the world.
29 Who is capable of distinguishing between nations by analyzing
their blood? It is sufficient that a people be plagued by the evils of
extremist ideologies, prejudicial treatment of linguistic and national
minorities, and calamities over boundaries that neither belief nor
understanding comprehends.
Both the Turks and the Greeks have attempted
compulsory repatriation,
30 and neither people has benefited therefrom; we need not even
mention what both have experienced in the uprooting of people from
their homes and places of birth. However, this example of
repatriation, which was both circumscribed and assisted by special
circumstances, cannot be expanded into a general rule. Moreover, let
us assume that we were able to guarantee a generation of people this
change in peace; coming generations are certain to break the peace,
for the nature of living necessitates mobility-interests change,
nations grow and become extinct, new fusions and expansions are
inevitable, and, consequently, there follows a return to cruelty and
forcible expatriation.
The League of Nations attempted to solve the
problems of minorities. Did it succeed? Was not this problem in the
Sudetenland, Lorraine, Danzig, Transylvania, and Bessarabia one of the
causes and magnifying factors of the last world war?
Extremism in patriotism or national loyalty has
been a basic cause of the increase of world disturbances and the
gradual expansion of wars from local struggles to universal
holocausts; no corner of the globe is secure from war's dreadful
reach: its growth in scope, in other words, has been consonant, along
with the great expansion of nations and the modern facility of
movement, with the exaggeration of the ideas of nationalism and
patriotism.
The Message of Muhammad recognizes neither
nationalism nor racism in their modern contexts; the fatherland of the
Muslim admits of no geographic delimitations-it coextends
with the faith.
31 In reality, it is a spiritual fatherland, just as
religion is a spiritual matter. "O my bondsmen who believe! Lo! My
earth is spacious. Therefore serve Me only."
32 And the Muslim is brother to the Muslim wherever he may
be, in his own neighborhood or in the most distant parts of the
earth. Wherever the Muslim settles in an Islamic state, he settles in
his fatherland; and if he should find himself in a belligerent land (dar
al-harb)
33 among a people inimical to Muslims and consequently be
relieved of certain responsibilities or rights, he resumes all his
rights and obligations upon his departure from this territory or when,
should circumstances change, its inhabitants enter a truce or a pact
with the Muslims.
Racism, or a fanatic attachment to tribe, nation,
color, language, or culture, is rejected by the Message as a product
of pre-Islamic idolatry. The Prophet declares, "He is not of us who
preaches bigotry." Islam rejects every form of bigotry. All loyalties
are directed to the word of God, and no relation above the spiritual
is recognized.
We . . . have made you nations and tribes that
ye may know one another [and be friends].
Lo! The noblest of you, in the sight of Allah, is the best in conduct.
34
Say: If your
fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your
tribe, and the wealth ye have acquired, and merchandise for which ye
fear that there will be no sale, and dwellings ye desire are dearer to
you than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way: then wait
till Allah bringeth "is command to pass. Allah guideth not wrongdoing
folk.
35
This is a concept that has laid the foundation of
human relations on unity of thought and spiritual goals; it is with
out doubt nobler than the modern philosophy, which has made
nationality and materialistic interests and ideologies the bases of
human relations. The Islamic view elevates humanity and honors it with
mind and spirit, while the modern view reduces it to the level of
materialism and emphasizes its animalistic side. Concern for spiritual
necesssities is more conducive to peace, stability, and the exercise
of mercy than is concern for bodily needs.
It might be argued that in effect this assertion
tacitly admits that there is strife among people over beliefs and
opinions as well as over petroleum and cotton, but this scarcely would
alter the fact that strife exists or minimize the consequent evils or
disturbances that lead to world wars. This distinction between causes
of disagreement might appear valid at first glance, but an insight
into human nature reveals to us that people react more readily and are
more inclined toward violence when discordant situations involve
tangible objects and physical needs. The peasant might kill his
neighbor over water for the irrigation of his field, or over its
boundaries, but he would not be inclined to contend with this neighbor
over differences of faith. Further, I have not heard of a case in
which such disagreements led to assassination; if this does happen, it
is rare and exceptional.
36
Ideological missions may be accompanied by
severe suppressions in the beginning, but they usually end in
stability, the triumph of reason, and the prevalence of tolerance,
because human beings cannot bring themselves to attack and injure
others except in response to a constant incitement, an inducement
related to a daily need tied to materialistic demands. And very often
their enthusiasm, followed by their cruel acts, results from the
pursuit of a noble idea mingled with a hidden material desire.
Nevertheless, the Message of Muhammad has taken
precautionary measures against such evils, for it forbids its
partisans to use force in disseminating the Message. The Al- mighty
decrees, "There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is
henceforth distinct from error."
37 Islam does not sanction the employment of force except to
guarantee freedom in the expression and practice of faith to all
people.
Therefore, we may conclude that world
disturbances based on nationalistic and racist claims and on demands
for material advantage for a nation, class, or race would be minimized
if we adopted the principles of the Message of Muhammad in human
relations by assuring the triumph of the spirit which Islam, with the
other revealed religions, preaches.
Perhaps mankind will find guidance in these
principles; perhaps in the organization of the world following this
latest terrible world war man will discover a philosophy of brother-
hood, that noble, far-reaching concept that made `Umar ibn al-Khattab
say, after he had shed his narrow pre-Islamic loyalties and had become
indoctrinated in the Muhammadan school, "Were
Salim, the slave of Abu-Hudhayfah, alive, a successor would I make of
him."
38 This concept the Prophet expressed in these moving words:
"Truly, I am the brother of every pious man, even if he is a slave
from Abyssinia, and opposed to every villain, even if he is a noble
Qurayshi."
The Defeat of Spiritual
Forces
Another cause of world disturbance is the
failure of spiritual forces to counterbalance the sudden rise to
prominence of materialistic life.
In the beginning, man exercised only limited
control over matter; he coveted the conquest of nature far less than
in the period following the discovery of steam and electricity, the
uses of the atom, and the very elements that constitute matter and the
transformation of their composition. When he became skillful in the
application of chemical and mechanical forces, he turned his back on
the metaphysical and spiritual; the investigation of nature and its
rewarding victories attracted his attention over every other field of
endeavor.
Within a few generations, the physical world has
changed and ways of thinking have reversed themselves; if our
ancestors should rise from their tombs, they would repudiate the life
of modern civilization in the same manner as cave dwellers would
repudiate the very notion of skyscrapers. The modes and aims of living
have changed, and man has turned to the speed he seeks and the
perpetual motion he enjoys,shunning stability and tranquillity as much
as his ancestors shunned clatter and speed.
The modes of life have changed suddenly, and they
have yet to become stabilized; life is in perpetual flux. The gap
between my father and myself is one generation, but the differences
between us are greater than between my father and his forefathers
dozens of generations before him.
This continual material change and this speed,
which continue to multiply without finding their ultimate limitations,
have caused man, in his pursuit of the new materialistic life, to be
unmindful or incapable of sustaining a suitable spiritual life. He is
unable to keep pace with the explosion of ideas and new concepts,
which resembles the explosion of matter, to the extent necessary to
preserve his spiritual heritage. The spiritual life which man has
gained from the trials of thousands of years has lagged behind the new
materialistic life he has acquired in one century. As this life
accelerated, man felt himself weighed down with a huge spiritual
inheritance that would not move with him, and so he abandoned it.
People living in various lands differ greatly in
their ways of life today, while previously they were bound by
spiritual and traditional ties through their attitudes toward life and
their manner of personal conduct. Material and intellectual
differences between members of the same generation, even the same
family, in many parts of the world are greater today than they were
between a man in Northern Europe and another in Central Asia several
centuries ago. When Ibn Battutah
39 made his famous travels around the world, I do not think that
the differences among human beings whom he visited in the fourteenth
century were so great as those encountered today by a peasant from
Upper Egypt when visiting Cairo for the first time. In the same
nation, there are diverse communities whose ideas, customs, and
characteristics vary in direct relation to their ability to pursue the
new materialistic life: there are those who ride on the bandwagon of
the new way, those who hang on to it tenaciously, those who run after
it, those who look on in bewilderment, and those who have despaired,
conceded defeat, and been left stranded.
Countries that have been affected by material
civilization display an external homogeneity, although their spiritual
ties are much weaker than they used to be; and they are quite
different from those countries that are called underdeveloped. Every
nation has seen the development of unrelated classes of people; human
beings have been dispersed in a world which does not recognize its
members and in which classes, sects, and peoples have disavowed one
another. Thoughts have become troubled, human laws adulterated, the
colors of material life diversified, new ideas more numerous. The
different ways of living have become remote from each other, and man's
goals have increased in number and diversity. If this transition
period continues, it will become increasingly difficult for men to
return to a form of life acceptable to everyone or at least to the
large groups, the hundreds of millions of human beings, who once were
united by strong spiritual ties and shared common religious outlooks.
The belief that a materialistic life based on
speed can serve as a unified concept of life, an ideological
foundation acceptable to all, as hundreds of millions of Chinese and
Indians accept their ancient law and religion, may perhaps be
realized, though the goal remains very far off. The world will
continue to face the terrors of change and instability, and people
cannot cast off their spiritual and mental inheritance as they would
their clothes. In the resulting confusion and indecision we first
witness the diversity of thoughts, views, and ideologies, and the
insistent disturbances of life.
It is imperative that we think quickly and act
rapidly in order to harmonize as completely as possible our inherited
spiritual life with the sudden growth in importance of materialistic
life, for without this harmony the world will continue to suffer from
the friction and strife that generate dreadful explosions among
nations and between classes within a nation. We must, if we are to
enjoy the fruits of machine civilization and exploit its benefits to
the fullest, resurrect the spiritual life in consonance with the new
materialistic life. There are unlimited bounties in this material
civilization, for man has triumphed through the machine over many
difficulties and mishaps. He has increased his products, facilitated
his movements, overcome the terrors of many diseases, and learned to
guard against drought. The sources of his pleasures and amusements
have become numerous; and he has made the earth appear gayer, and its
embellishments have proved captivating. In one century, he has
progressed materially to an extent unequaled in former centuries. But
also in one century, he has come close to discarding entirely the
spiritual heritage that he has gained over thousands of years.
The Koran says,"They have forgotten God and God
caused them to forget themselves."
40
In a few generations, spiritual life has been dealt a formidable
defeat by the forces of materialistic life, aided by the deaf machine
which has come to dominate man; and man has wrought havoc aimlessly,
unrestrained by religion, moral character, or law. Mankind's spiritual
heritage has been of no avail. People question its value and look upon
it skeptically. Some are sympathetic, with the sympathy of the living
toward the dead; others rejoice over its misfortune as a conqueror
rejoices over the misfortune of the conquered; still others are
faithful to it, but since they are preoccupied with themselves, they
have lagged behind the procession of civilization, which advances with
the glory and splendor of the victor.
Without any apparent reflection, we seem to have
adopted a course that has turned the benefits we enjoy into tools of
destruction for ourselves and our civilization. Rather than supporting
spiritual forces by giving them the zeal and energy we give
materialistic forces, we undertake to forge new opinions and to invent
new theories and concepts to give them value. As we advocate and
implement such dangerous ideas, we march on to ruin.
In the name of freedom for women, we destroy the
serenity of the home; in the name of freedom for the fatherland, we
tear nations asunder. In the name of freedom for labor or capital, we
shall wipe out capitalism and oppress all classes; and on the
contrary, in the name of resistance to abuse of these freedoms, we
shall lose the freedom of the individual and the group as well as
freedom of opinion. Men of judgment and intelligence, scholars and
philosophers, have never exercised less influence on human society
than in the age of the triumphant machine, the age in which we live
today. Yet the complete defeat of religion and the traditional law and
ethics based on the trials of thousands of years has not been
achieved. If they disappear without being replaced by something to
bolster spiritual life and ethical standards, what restraint will then
remain upon these exploding forces released from nature and these
ungovernable machines which man has failed to direct exclusively
toward the public good? The thinking of sane minds must not be drowned
out by the noise of the machine; men must be patient and strive on
behalf of the spiritual life to keep spiritual values abreast of
material values so that both will unite as one family and not contest
each other.
The view of Islam was farsighted when it called
for the marriage of both conditions, thereby enhancing its heritage,
in this saying: "Build for yourself in this world as if you would live
forever, and build for your afterlife as if you would die tomorrow."
This world is but the means (matiyah) to the next.
41 Let materialistic life, which has taken on so many forms in one
century, serve as a vehicle (matiyah) to the eternal life that
remains, the life of virtue, the merciful life.
It may appear that I am denying the ethical and
spiritual exaltation that has accompanied this sudden prevalence of
materialism and I am condemning the favors of this new civilization.
Regarding the latter, I do not reject these favors, although one
worries about the ground lost by intelligence before the progress of
the deaf machine, which seems to carry us with it; the value of things
lies in how men use them and in what men accomplish with them.
Regarding the spiritual "gains" of the
machine age, we who have witnessed the horror of world war twice
within a quarter of a century are most entitled to question the true
value of a civilization encompassing these wars as part of its
manifestation; and we have every right to stop, reflect, and
reconsider the spiritual force of religion. Perhaps we may draw from
it the weapon of human conscience to use against the tyranny of the
deaf machine. Let us return to that spiritual force which used to
direct us toward the common welfare with the words of the Almighty,
"Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye
enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency . . . .
42 and which restricted the aims of life to right-doing
and resistance of evil.
When life is aimed at struggling over markets for
the distribution of the products of the machine and wringing new or
artificial markets out of nations for new products, opening the land
for its buried ores and then fighting over the raw materials in order
that the machine may continue to run, turning men into slaves of the
machine who strive to out race each other in catering to its demands,
and finally instigating world wars in which the entire forces of the
machine prevail for its self-destruction and that of human
civilization, we have a situation that cannot last. It appears to
result from the lack of development of moral strength and men's
failure to support the moral good because they are giving their full
attention to material things.
Let there be a return to religious guidance, and
let there be harmony among religions that man can derive strength from
them. The spiritual and material forces of life must achieve an
equilibrium in which the former directs the latter toward the general
welfare in accordance with the duty laid upon man by the Almighty: "He
hath ordained for you that religion which He commended unto Noah, and
that which We revealed unto thee [Muhammad], and that which We
commended unto Abraham and Moses and Jesus, saying: Establish the
religion, and be not divided therein."
43
The present-day domination of materialism
threatens the defeat of the spiritual forces of intelligence, manly
virtue, faithfulness, chivalry, piety, mercy, and contentment. And if
these qualities are defeated, then ignorance, faithlessness,
treachery, selfishness, deception, and cruelty will take their place,
nourishing the sources of disturbance in the world order.
Because the Message of Muhammad expresses concern
for the spirit and its purification, because it strikes a balance
between the demands of this world and those of the next and sets the
Shari'ah upon the scales of justice, weighing the needs of the spirit
against the needs of the body, it resists materialistic tyranny and
stands strong against that cause of world disturbance. "[He]
who perfected [a soul] inspired it
[with conscience of] what is wrong for it and
[what is] right for it. He is indeed
successful who causeth it to grow, and he is indeed a failure who
stunteth it."
44
The Triangular Forces of
Corruption
Besides those discussed, other causes of world
disturbance exist, less significant perhaps but still important,
particularly as they concern the achievement of a durable peace and
good relations between peoples and nations.
Of the many causes related to world disorder,
treachery, deception, and hypocrisy, which disturb man's moral
character, have left the worst marks on human society. While
introducing evil and harm into the lives of individuals, these forces
have also had far- reaching consequences, damaging relations among
nations. For this reason, the Message of Muhammad urges men repeatedly
to resist the manifestations of such forces in their manners and
relationships. Most regrettably, blameworthy traits like these have
flourished to a degree that reflects the weakening of spiritual life
and the growing strength of materialism; and men today resort to evil
behavior that would have been shunned by their forefathers as out of
keeping with honor and dignity. Many men have begun to look upon a
traitor as they would upon a man of in telligence who excels in good
conduct and to measure his worth in terms of his success, while they
remain unconcerned by the methods he has utilized, however debased
they may be. When self-respect and the honor accorded to virtue
weaken, treachery thrives in international relations and international
ties become seriously endangered.
Anyone who has followed closely the course of
world politics during the past half-century can point to countless
treacherous actions, and very rarely will he find a pure link in the
chain of repugnant double-dealing. Unanticipated at tacks and the
violation of pacts have become almost the rule, whereas formerly, as
following the introduction of the etiquette of chivalry in the Middle
Ages by the Arabs when Islam was expanding, and even in the days of
the Jahiliyah, such acts were looked upon as debasing the value of
individuals and nations and were generally disapproved of.
The venerable Book constantly excoriates traitors and in cites
men to faithfulness, and the sanctity of an agreement is placed above
that of religion: ". . . but if they seek
help from you in the matter of religion then it is your duty to help
[them] except against a folk between whom
and you there is a treaty."
44 To honor an agreement and sanctify fidelity has been a matter
of pride to Muslims throughout the ages. The Koran disparages traitors
in the words of the Almighty:
Fulfill the covenant of Allah when ye have
covenanted, and break not your oaths [pacts]
after the asseveration of them, and after ye have made Allah surety
over you. Lo! Allah knoweth what ye do. And be not like unto her who
unraveleth the thread, after she hath made it strong, to thin
filaments, making your oaths a deceit between you because of a nation
being more numerous [and dominant] than
[another] nation. Allah only trieth you
thereby
46
The likening of the traitor to a woman who
unravels the thread after she has spun it is of significance to those
who toy with their pledges, hurling them into the abyss of
imprudence; when treachery replaces the fulfillment of pacts and
pledges, it results in universal discontent.
"Truly, for every traitor a standard will be established on the
day of resurrection in proportion to his treachery, and no treachery
is greater than that committed by an imam," says the Apostle of God.
During his entire life, the Prophet himself set
the highest example of loyalty in his relationships with individuals
and groups. An example is found in the history of his long regard for
a pagan enemy, the Quraysh nobleman al-Mut'im ibn-'Adiy, the same man
who safeguarded Muhammad's entry into Mecca on his return from al-Ta’if.
Al-Mut'im was among the enemy's dead at the Battle of Badr. Though he
was a polytheist who lost his life while fighting against the Prophet,
he was eulogized in a poem composed by the Prophet's poet, Hassan
Ibn-Thabit, who recited it in the presence of Muhammad himself. The
Prophet listened without voicing an objection. This is strong evidence
of the value of loyalty in the eyes of the Messenger of Allah, a value
unmarred by religious differences or war.
At first glance, treachery may appear to be a
means of at taining victory since men have long talked about war as
justifying deception. However, there is a marked difference between
treacbery, a surprise attack, and the betrayal of an oath on the one
hand and deception in combat on the other. Deception in battle is a
trick. The opponent realizes that he is being exposed to it, and that
he has no promise that it will not be resorted to; consequently, it
falls within the province of legitimate war. If you should lead your
enemy to believe that you will approach him with all your forces from
one direction and then send only a few, deploying most of your men in
another direction, this does not constitute
treachery; it is merely the art of war, which is not incompatible with
moral behavior as long as human beings regard war as consistent with
manly virtue and ethical conduct.
On the other hand, treachery is frowned upon
even by villains. When a bedoum chief whom I once knew betrayed a
criminal to the government after promising him help,
justifying himself with the saying "Al-khawn `awn,"
"To betray is to assist [oneself]," he was roundly condemned by
his own men, although they had been engaged in a life of
feuding with the tribe of the betrayed man. The saying acquires a
special significance and danger, furthermore, when we consider
relationships among the great nations of the world.
Betrayal, the use of surprise attacks, and the
perpetration of cruel deeds on innocent victims who are unaware of
what is happening, in complete disregard of pledges or of human
virtue, are not uncommon. It is as true among contemporary nations as
it was in ancient times that treachery is a source of constant turmoil
and insecurity. Yet recourse to treachery as a means of obtaining
victory scarcely yields any special benefits to traitors at any time;
they may win the first battle, but inevitably they wind up as victims,
for "Allah guideth not the snare of the
betrayers."
47
Treachery among nations leads ultimately to conspiracy and
suspicion. Men are then deprived of the blessing of security in peace
as in war. We behold the present generation seething in the midst of
calamities from which it will graduate into an atmosphere of fear and
preparation for new wars; indeed, such is the promise of punishment
from Heaven. For this reason, Islam insists on the fulfillment of
pledges, even when made to a betrayer-it is preferable that one carry
out his pledge in exchange for treachery than that he return treachery
for treachery.
As regards laying and hypocrisy, it cannot be
said that people are more inclined to veracity than they used to be;
nor can it be said that lying is an ethical characteristic that has
emerged in its worst form in the machine age. Honesty is no more
respected today than in former times. What we lament in this age is
prevarication in politics and international relations. We can assert
that lying and deception do more to upset international relations
today than they did in the past.
In The Prince, for example, Machiavelli sets
forth views that are deemed unacceptable in the light of standards of
ethical character and virtuous behavior; although today people conform
to Machiavelli's views, they do not display his honesty when declaring
themselves. The Prince would appear to indicate that people in the
Middle Ages showed greater veracity than do men today, who denounce
Machiavellism while at the same time making use of it.
Islam deplores and shuns lying and hypocrisy in
politics, which people consider so justifiable and such necessary
tools of diplomacy that they skillfully develop their use. The annals
of early Islamic conquests are living testimony to the honesty and
truth exercised in relationships between friends and foes alike. The
biographies of the early caliphs who promulgated the Message of
Muhammad are redolent with the simplicity of truth and the clarity of
right-dealing; when they, their emissaries, or their representatives
spoke, wrote, or gave pledges, it was with an explicitness entirely
free of double meanings. Their words were lucid, unembellished, and
simple. "I am host of a home in the suburbs of Paradise,"
said the Prophet, "for him who resorts
not to disputation, even though he be right, and of a home in the
middle of Paradise for him who resorts not to lying even in gesture,
and of a home in the heights of Paradise for him whose moral character
has been purified."
Anyone reading the Book of Allah and learning
the traditions of the Prophet will come to the conclusion that lying
and hypocrisy are more debased than blasphemy, for Allah has cursed
liars and placed hypocrites on the lowest level of the Inferno. At
first one might not appreciate the wisdom of this strict attitude, but
if he should consider the far-reaching general effects of hypocrisy,
even ignoring for a moment its effects on the hypocrite, he would
discover that it forms an essential element of the corruption
prevalent in the world today. More specifically, on reflecting upon
the turmoil that engulfs the modern world, would not one discover that
hypocrisy is one of the primary causes of world disturbance? It the
organizers of the League of Nations had established that organization
on a foundation of honesty and fidelity, would it have collapsed as it
did? Would its failure have led to the widespread corruption that
manifested itself during World War II? If those who preach respect for
the general welfare and the sanctity of human rights were sincere,
truthful, and free of deception, would men dispute the meaning of such
rights and of the general welfare as they do today? Indeed, hypocrisy
has forged the pattern for men; if one utters the beloved expressions
freedom, equality, and justice and speaks of the right of all to live
in happiness and perpetual peace, men suspect an ulterior motive and
think that truth has taken on the garb of falsehood.
The effect of hypocrisy, however insignificant
in the relationships of individuals, grows many times stronger,
becoming a rampant evil, when nations and their rulers adopt it as a
tool in domestic and foreign relations. Basing a policy on treachery,
lying, and hypocrisy is forbidden by the Message of Muhammad and
rejected by all the religions of God because it nourishes world
conflict and contributes to the destruction of civilization.

In Search of a
Spiritual Bulwark Civilization
Trusteeship over Civilization
Whereas the foundations of Islamic civilization
are moral and spiritual, those of materialistic civilization are
utilitarian. The question to consider is which of the two deserves to
serve as the stabilizing influence or bulwark. While analyzing this
question, we may well uncover certain hidden factors working for the
downfall of civilization and come upon an explanation for certain
causes of turmoil in the world today.
What do we understand by "the right," and whose
prerogative is it, that of the most powerful or the most pious?
Several thousand years of history teach us that civilization does not
confine itself to any particular area, nor is it the monopoly of any
one people. As a matter of fact, it may be compared to a commodity,
like gold, circulating from hand to hand the globe over and ultimately
returning to its point of origin.
Civilization therefore belongs to no one race in
particular; it benefits those who are able to sustain it until such
time when, through failure to shoulder its responsibilities, they
Relinquish it to others more worthy of marching forward with it.
History amply testifies to the fact that no one people or race has had
exclusive possession of civilization or been especially endowed with
unique capacities for discernment.
Anthropology, the science of man, refers to
types of human species and, in spite of its ambiguities and
limitations, differentiates between one people and another in physical
terms, but it does not measure differences in mind and spirit. When
attempting to establish categories on the basis of inherent and
spiritual differences between peoples and thus to discover the merits
of one race over another for bearing the message of civilization and
culture, we must move on from true science to speculation.
Indeed, modern anthropological studies might
help us measure the intelligential capacities of certain human groups
as distinct from others, but it cannot help us delineate the multiple
facets of moral and spiritual traits and instincts and their
manifestations. To say it another way, as a science anthropology can
guide us to an understanding of certain spiritual elements which we
regard of some significance in determining the merits of a race to
bear the message of civilization; however, this role requires a number
of varied spiritual and moral forces and a balance between such
forces.
Let us look into the racial differences existing
among peoples of the world, beginning with the time when the Pharaohs
raised the pyramids in witness of their far-reaching ambitions and as
an expression of the civilization attained by the ancient Egyptians.
Egypt played the first and most important role in the development of
civilization; it was she who taught man agriculture, building, and
writing. Next came the Sumerians, Babylonians, Phoenicians, Assyrians,
Chaldeans, Persians, Greeks, Carthaginians, Chinese, Indians, Romans,
and Arabs; they were in turn followed by the nations of Europe and, in
recent times, of America, all of whom added to and improved upon
civilization.
If we assume that civilization had its origins
in Egypt and has reached its highest material expression in America
to-day, and if we leave aside for the moment the fate of the yellow
race and its influence on our part of the globe, we will be able to
confine the area of the civilizations we are dealing with to Western
Asia, North Africa, Europe, and America.
Anthropologists seem to agree that what they
call the Caucasian race consists of three racial subdivisions,
distinguished by clearly defined physical differences, whose habitat
stretches Civilization from West to East. To the extreme north we have
the "Northerners" or Nordics, to the south of them the Alpines, and to
the south of the latter the Mediterraneans. The Nordics are tall,
blue-eyed, and long-headed; the Alpines are round- headed, and the
Mediterraneans are long-headed and shorter in body than the Nordics,
with black hair and dark eyes.
There is no need to dwell upon the physical
differences by which anthropologists have distinguished among these
racial elements or to go into tracing their past and present, as we
derive no particular assistance from these data in reconstructing
ancient civilization. We possess no absolute standards of truth for
the peoples who carried the torch of civilization be fore the Arabs or
for the Arabs themselves. The same scientific research that has
pointed to physical differences among the three elements of the
so-called Caucasian race shows also that no one nation is populated
uniquely with any one element. As insulated as Britain is, still she
contains all three racial types, and in proportions that have no
specific relation to distance from lands of origin; in the British
Isles, the Mediterraneans are proportionally greater in number than
are the Alpines. All that we can affirm confidently is the
predominance of the physical traits of a given racial element in one
nation over its other racial traits.
Even if we were able to measure the physical
differences mentioned with accuracy, we would still be far from able
to measure spiritual forces and influences in any one people; nor
could we obtain a better knowledge of these influences even if we were
to consider them the outcome of the interaction of blood inheritances
from different peoples. Consequently, we are justified in asking,
whose civilization is this? Can we attribute it to any one race or
deny it to any other?
Were not ancient nations, the Pharaonic
Egyptians not withstanding, like those of today, a mixture of races in
which the Mediterranean predominated? What are the few thousand years
about which we know a little when compared to the tens of thousands of
years in human history about which we know nothing? Whether the
ancient civilizations were shouldered by one of the three racial
elements in the Western world or by peoples born of an intermingling
of the three, there is one consideration which we cannot escape:
civilization is not specifically or exclusively related to any one set
of racial traits, that is, it does not necessarily either reside with
or bear the stamp of a single race's characteristics. Civilization is
not the product of natural hereditary forces, nor is it the rightful
possession, so to speak, of the physically most powerful under any
circumstances.
With all its materialistic and cultural
offshoots, civilization is a product of spiritual conditions which do
not necessarily accompany the physical traits that distinguish one
people from another. No matter how much effort we might put into an
attempt to find evidence that certain physical traits point to certain
spiritual peculiarities, we would still be far from an understanding
of the mystery, for we cannot alter the truth that no set of distinct
racial traits with which we are familiar possessed at any time in
human history a monopoly over intelligence, knowledge, and
originality. What is clear is that the spirit alone illuminates the
obscurities of human life once the ground has been prepared for it.
The bulwark of civilization is spirit and moral character, not
materialistic force. How true Koranic law is in this respect, as
revealed in the words of the Almighty: "Lo! Allah changeth not the
condition of a folk until they [first] change that which is in their
hearts. . . .."1
Even if we were to assume that spiritual traits,
like physical, can be inherited, still there would be no doubt that
other intangible influences shape and mold spiritual forces and that
strong beliefs and ethics are what initiate and safeguard
civilization.
We are as ignorant of the nature and depth of
the spirit as we are of the causes and effects, the sources and
consequences of spiritual action, which prevents us from establishing
scientific principles by which to distinguish among the spiritual
traits of races as we do among the physical. All we are able to
determine from observing and reading about the present or the past is
that peoples of varying racial strains are equally ready to acquire
knowledge and pursue ethical conduct, and that in general they can
adopt a civilization and a culture regardless of its form or source.
If we overlook certain limited differences based
on climate and other circumstances in given situations, we are on safe
ground when we speak of the complete equality of human spirits; at
least, we know of no evidence to the contrary. The transmission of
knowledge and initiative or of ignorance and corruption throughout the
ages reflects a common and equal proclivity on the part of all men for
good or evil. And if the differences we note can be considered as the
result of living under varying conditions, then we can claim that they
also are indicative of a common spiritual capacity; in other words,
the mental resources of all men are similar.
This suffices to negate the theory that certain
physical racial traits automatically imply certain spiritual
characteristics and thus give one race perpetual predominance over
others. We are justified in saying that there is no indication of
differences either in physical or in spiritual traits that would make
a civilization a monopoly of a segment of mankind or would prevent the
universal acceptance of the obligations set forth in the Islamic
Shari'ah. Once this becomes clear, racial doctrines crumble, as does
the principle of force qua force as a basis for civilization. For if
on the other hand it could be proved that nature chooses and prepares
a certain people to lead in knowledge and progress, then this people
would have the right to compel others to imitate them; that is, this
compulsion would be justified.
Experience, science, and knowledge do not assure
predominance to any one people. Moreover, the conduct of nations shows
that they tend to utilize the forces granted them to benefit
themselves at the expense of those they have temporarily defeated. The
desire to become the master race does not originate from traits
inherent in any one race. History has shown that defeated nations do
not necessarily benefit from their conquerors; on the contrary, they
can be obliterated as a result of subjugation.
To say that might makes right is to show
preference for some nations over others for no natural reason and to
sanction tyranny for those capable of exercising it to wipe out the
rights of the weak. This the Islamic Shari'ah vehemently rejects; the
Shari'ah requires the same obligations of all before the law, trusts
the most pious and beneficent, and decrees that people constitute one
family with the kindest among them the favored of God.
The faithful Messenger declares, "There is no
preference for an Arab over a non-Arab except for his piety and what
Allah has given him of love for human welfare and peace." The noblest
is not the strongest physically or the one who possesses the largest
inheritance or the most learned but rather the kindest spiritually,
for the kind spirit is enshrined in piety, which prevents it from
perpetrating evil and moves it to do good.
The Maintenance and
Perpetuation of Civilization
The bulwark of Islamic civilization is
spirituality, and the proper guardians of civilization are thus the
most pious and most beneficent. I have just said that men are equal,
that the science of man falls short in explaining the truth concerning
mental capacities and responsiveness to impulses, and that the
external racial differences manifest in human beings do not render one
race any more qualified than the next to create civilization or give
to any one people as distinct from another a monopoly over
civilization.
The history of mankind indicates that civilization is a torch passed
on from age to age and shows how the nations that produced the
greatest civilizations eventually fell from the apogee to the perigee
of their glory.
If we were to trace history back nation by
nation over the span of five thousand years, we would discover that
one unchangeable rule applies: a nation rises and falls like a stone
thrown up in the air, rising to the height of its range, hovering
momentarily, then falling straight to the ground. The nation that
rises, however, is somewhat different from the nation that falls and
disintegrates. For some of the nations that have survived seem to have
left their descendants unaware of their glory, as if no ties exist
between them and their forefathers!
How can we explain the causes of the rise and
fall of nations? Those who adhere to the economic interpretation of
history attribute them to material factors, of which the Koran gives a
more concise explanation in these words of the Al- mighty: "These are
[only] the vicissitudes which We cause to follow one another for
mankind . . ."
2 These men explain the rise and fall of societies in terms of
matter-as the fructification or transformation of land from natural
causes like rain and climate, the discovery of new routes, the
invention of a tool, the output of a mine, or similar developments
which enrich and increase the materialistic elements of life. They
claim that these are the forces that impel a people to become
civilized and to achieve progress, even as the loss of such economic
forces is followed by downfall and deterioration.
Others see the reason for the emergence of a
certain nation as inherent in the race itself-in the strengths derived
from its racial heritage and from intermingling with peoples of like
background; out of this is born a stronger racial strain which is
directed toward loftier heights and which adds growth, knowledge, and
culture to the human heritage.
These assertions alone are insufficient to
explain the enigma; many a time a people has succeeded and failed, its
civilization has risen and fallen, without economic conditions
accounting for its appearance and disappearance. The ancient Egyptians
and Babylonians, who stood at the head of civilization, were the ones
who planted the desert; it was not the desert that planted them. They
rose and fell in a land always fertile.
The egress of the Arabs from the peninsula and
their expansion, their bridging of old and modern civilization, and
their innovations in and cultivation of sciences and industries were
not due to local economic reasons, even as the fall of the Arabs, the
Romans, the Egyptians, and the Babylonians was not due to barren
lands, changing climates, or new routes and newly discovered lands.
Very often material deprivation was a seeming
cause of emergence-a people achieved control over their surroundings
and won difficult goals by crusading efforts, and in the process
created mighty civilizations for the world; this was the case, for
example, with the Greeks, Arabs, and Phoenicians. The resources of
America and Central Africa did not produce a vigorous civilization for
thousands of years, but American civilization was made by the
disinherited heirs of European culture.
Furthermore, there is no scientific proof that
the integral self-perpetuation of a people, that is, their refraining
from intermarriage with others, results in their deterioration- the
contrary seems to apply. Indeed, it has been said that the emergence
of the ancient Egyptian civilization was the result of the incursion
of alien peoples, the predecessors of the Arabs, who mixed with the
inhabitants of the Nile Valley to produce the ancient Egyptians who
built the pyramids. It does not necessarily follow, however, that the
reinvigoration of a people is a prerequisite for their continued
ascendancy.
In sum, neither the economic nor the
anthropological theory is sufficient to explain the causes for the
emergence or disappearance of a civilization. Either view may throw
light on a given situation, but not in all cases.
If we want to be specific in our views, we will
discover that spiritual and moral causes have always contributed
substantially to the emergence or disappearance of a civilization and
that ethical factors are always the determining elements among all
peoples. The Koran yields numerous verses in confirmation:
"Lo! Allah changeth not the condition of a folk until they
[first] change that which is in their
hearts"
3
"Like Pharaoh's folk and those who were before
them, they disbelieved Our revelations and so Allah seized them for
their sins. And Allah is severe in punishment. "
4
"That is because Allah never changeth grace He
hath bestowed on any people until they first change that which is in
their hearts . "
5
"And if the people of the townships had believed
and kept from evil, surely We should have opened for them blessings
from the sky and from the earth. But [unto every
messenger] they gave the lie, and so We seized them on account
of what they used to earn."
6
"And verily We have written in the Scripture,
after the Reminder: My righteous slaves will inherit the earth."
7
"Allah hath promised such of you as believe and
do good work that He will surely make them to succeed
[the present rulers] in the earth even as
He caused those who were before them to succeed
[others]; and that He will surely establish for them their
religion which He hath approved for them . . . . "
8
"Allah coineth a similitude: a township . . . dwelt secure and
well content, its provision coming to it in abundance from every side,
but it disbelieved in Allah's favors, so Allah made it experience the
garb of dearth and fear because of what they used to do.
9
"How many a community that dealt unjustly have
We shattered, and raised up after them another folk! And, when they
felt our might, behold them fleeing from it!
[But it was said unto them:] Flee not, but return to that
[existence] which emasculated you and to
your dwellings, that ye may be questioned. They cried: Alas for us!
Lo! we were wrongdoers. And this their crying ceased not till We made
them as reaped corn, extinct. "
10
No people went out into the world with a message
of knowledge and civilization without having been prepared for it by a
strong faith, a strong culture, and a strong calling; and no nation's
beliefs lessen, ethical conduct deteriorates, or existence wavers
without its being struck as others before it and falling as if it had
never existed. True belief, sound moral conduct, and righteous laws
can be compared to the power of fuel in a missile, propelling a nation
forward to the extent permitted by the power and righteousness of its
beliefs.
If the general culture and customs of a people
are considered as moral forces, then it is these that push a nation
forward. If these elements deteriorate, a civilized nation will remain
for a time in its present state and then fall to the ground, a
lifeless society. History attests to the fact that the decline of
every nation begins when materialism gains control over its life,
leading it and replacing spiritual and moral values in predominance;
in other words, when a lust for luxury replaces spiritual desire, that
is the decisive point of demarcation between progress and regression.
Some consider Western civilization as having
reached this stage undeceived by the power displayed by materialistic
forces; but not wealth nor knowledge nor airplanes, tanks, and cannons
nor any of the instruments for the control of materialistic life can
avert the defeat of civilization and the obliteration of peoples whose
beliefs have shrunk, whose conduct has deviated, and whose laws have
become perverted.
Learned men do not consider brilliant mental
powers as necessary for material advancement. Such advancement may
continue for some time even though man may lack brilliance and proper
perspective; a people may continue to prosper until the judgment of
God, reserved for the over- luxurious, ends civilization:" when the
earth hath taken on her ornaments and is embellished, and her people
deem that they are masters of her, Our commandment cometh by night or
by day and We make it as reaped corn as if it had not flourished
yesterday."
11
The coming of the commandment by night or by day
refers to the element of surprise; for the decline of a civilization
and the downfall of those who maintain it would not be detailed by any
apparent evidence but would be subtle and difficult to perceive, as
are the forces of mind and spirit that are the real and fundamental
causes of the continuation or the downfall.
It is very difficult for us to explore deeply the
causes, effects, and speed of the decline and extinction of a
civilization, but that does not prevent us from pointing to two
factors which might be agreed upon: the life of ease, and the loss of
faith.
Once a righteous spiritual home has been
prepared for a nation, it grows and advances to achieve knowledge and
better itself. It produces, and things go well for it because of the
faith and ethical behavior that unite it, set its course, prevent it
from deviating, and preserve it from faltering and despairing. Before
long, this nation finds itself enjoying the bounties of life with the
niceties of material possessions within its reach. Preoccupied with
such niceties and indulging in them, a nation may then begin to live
for these pleasures and to compete with other nations in its lusts.
The message of truth then becomes burdensome to it because of its loss
of patience and the delights it finds. Next it begins to doubt the
origin of its civilization, to question every aspect of its ethical
heritage, and to turn its attention away from the mission of truth.
Soon the traditions that bind it are lost; the forces that sustain its
existence crumble; sterility begins to play havoc, and turmoil sets
in. Allah now appoints as trustees over civilization other peoples who
are "empty bellied," in the Prophet's phrase, and who love the truth
at least as much as the materialistic love their luxurious life.
The life of ease engenders the second cause of
deterioration. The message to earlier people is simple because they
master it by devoting themselves to it; but to their successors, the
burdens of the message increase with the natural growth of
civilization itself and its demand for greater efforts,
clear-sightedness, and unceasing vigilance. The cavalry captain in the
army of an early conqueror is replaced after a generation in a new
empire that has attained new standards of civilization by the
commander of an army, the manager of an industry controlling tens of
thousands of workers, and the director of a bank handling billions in
currency.
At such a juncture, civilization requires from
its partisans unoccupied hearts, pure minds, and healthy bodies, as
its load has become heavier. But in the meantime, the life of pleasure
will have deprived men of their reason; delight will have put an end
to simplicity, for "Allah hath created not two hearts in the hollow of
man."
12 The new generations become incapable of assuming the burden of
the culture originated by their ancestors, lose their faith, and
collapse, stripped of their spirit, victims of their own crooked ways.
In their ascendancy, the forefathers were martyrs to truth, virtue,
and chivalrous action; they met death with some satisfaction. They
will be remembered with gratitude while their descendants, who loved
material things, will be forgotten.
There is no doubt that righteous belief clothed
in piety is the primary force that builds a civilization; the loss of
righteous belief presages civilization's doom. Furthermore, the faith
that rests on a set of beliefs suitable for progress engenders and
gives power to righteous laws and ethical behavior. These are the
forces that organize civilization and are the prelude to the decisive
phase of a civilization's growth. The ordinances of Allah are based on
the assumption that man's soul delights in possessions, in success,
and in the benefits and niceties of the earth; if these are prepared
for man, then he is relieved of the necessity of striving for them, an
effort which in turn tends to render him iniquitous and to lead him to
the fate of former like-minded nations.
It is a cause of grief that we should behold in
the world today a foreshadowing of God's pending judgment. There is no
evidence that much piety exists either among Muslim nations,
considered regressive, or among the Christians and Jews, who are
regarded as progressive. Beliefs seem to have deteriorated and
beneficence to have departed; love of this world's goods has
prevailed, and ingratitude has ariseneverywhere. Has the promise of
God approached? We pray to God to entrust the care of civilization to
"empty-bellied people" who love the right as those who claim to be
civilized love possessions and wealth-to a people who would inherit
civilization, add knowledge to it, progress with it, and restore to
this world the intelligence and faith of which it has been deprived.
Those who inquire will find in the Message of
Muhammad what the pioneers found: spirituality, enlightenment, piety,
and guidance. Indeed, they will discover the guidance which the
Qurayshis once derided, saying, "If we were to follow the right path
with thee [Muhammad], we should be torn out of our land."
13 But when the Qurayshis followed Muhammad, they were seized and
dispersed from their land not for a servile life but for their honor
and glory in the world!
A New Order for the World
Let us endeavor as best we can to discover
those bases which we consider appropriate for a new order acceptable
to individuals, communities, and nations alike. In so doing, we shall
avoid opinionated declarations made by spokesmen the world over, and
we shall seek to free ourselves from the biases of others regarding
any one creed. Should we succeed, it would be all to the better;
should we fail, then it is hoped that our efforts in the search for
truth and guidance will lead to similar attempts in the future.
We must be willing to eschew those theories which
some time ago were looked upon as realities but which through the
evolution of social life and the rapid increase in the speed of
communication have become damaging to the course of civilization.
There is no doubt that the world is going through a trial the like of
which has not been seen before; from our knowledge of history, we do
not know of any thing similar to the events that have astounded the
modernworld in one generation. The Tartar raids, still referred to as
catastrophes, are unworthy of mention in comparison with the
widespread destruction and killing wrought by air weapons and the mass
extermination made possible through the misuse of modern knowledge. It
is urgent, therefore, that we seek a new order for this world to
rescue it from down fall and ruin.
What will the nature of this order be? This is a
problem that interests people everywhere. If we approach the subject
as would a doctor searching for the cause of an illness, we may hit
upon a method of diagnosis and cure.
The first question that comes to mind is why
our modern civilization is accompanied by such prevalent evil, regard
less of man's advances in science and general knowledge.
A striking element of modern civilization is
speed. Let us examine this for a moment. How many centuries did man
spend in learning how to use animals as means of transportation? How
many additional centuries lapsed before he discovered the wheel so
that an animal could move it, and before he used a sail on a boat and
made use of the wind? And during all these centuries, to what extent
did the speed of his movement increase? When we compare that progress
with the utilization of steam in trains and ships, we realize the
startling suddenness with which our present civilization leaped
forward a century and a half ago. if we add to that the harnessing of
electricity, the invention of telegraphic and wireless communication,
and the domination of the skies by airplanes, and if we examine the
increase in the speed of movement during the past twenty years, we
will also gain some notion of what the difference will be between the
civilization of this generation and the next. The maximum speed of
man's movement in most countries two hundred years ago was some
hundred miles a day, while it is possible today to far surpass the
speed of sound; and we may safely postulate that man's travel speed
will continue to increase by leaps and bounds.
14
If speed is a distinguishing criterion, then the
difference between the speeds achieved in our age and in that of our
forefathers will be the standard by which we measure civilization. And
even as steam separated the old from the modern world, so will
electronics and ever-increasing speeds separate the next age from our
own.
It is the misfortune of my generation that,
serving as the link between these two worlds as it does, it should
have to sacrifice its customs to such cruel changes. Accordingly, are
we members of this generation actually qualified to bequeath a world
order to our successors? The order that would satisfy our successors
might be as different as ours has been from the thinking of the
pre-steam era! From another point of view, men are still in ignorance
of themselves, unable to penetrate the realities of their bodies and
souls and hardly able to master their mental and spiritual forces; it
will always be difficult for a given generation to establish an order
for a world that is not of its making, for man is but an animal
endowed with enough strength to allow him freedom of action within a
limited sphere only.
The world has pursued a singularly uniform path
for thousands of years. Civilization has advanced slowly and moved on
slowly from one land to another, and it took hundreds of years to
degenerate among one people and centuries more before it flourished
anew among another. Within the range of its capacity, human
intelligence was able to keep pace with and guide civilization to a
considerable extent; but when the powers of modern science exploded
suddenly, the earth quaked and threw out from its depths all sorts of
new things. Man, struck with awe, was overwhelmed, and wanted to
understand what was happening.
In a few generations, the countenance of this
civilization has changed; the old and the new hardly recognize each
other. By way of example, let us look at a village chieftain in the
vicinity of Thebes in Upper Egypt. This man still lives as his
forefathers lived in ancient times. During the early part of this
century, he sent his son to America to be educated; the son married
and returned with his family to his village. There he found his father
live, plowing his land with a plow used in the days of the Pharaohs,
living in a dwelling in the style of those of the Hyksos, and thinking
as men thought in the days of Khufu. Unquestionably, son and father
did not recognize each other when they met again; it was as if the son
had descended on his father from another planet. They were unable to
live with each other or to co- operate.
Let us assume that during the hour of meeting
Allah resurrected one of the former inhabitants of Thebes, say, the
head of the village during the days of the Ramses, an ancestor who was
made to witness the family celebration over the son's return from
America. Would citizens find the present chieftain closer to the head
of the village resurrected from his grave after almost three thousand
years or to the son born in the twentieth century and absent for less
than thirty years?
Those present at the celebration would find the
father closer to the ancestor, to his mentality and mode of living,
than to the son born in their midst and just returned from the New
World.
Thirty years succeeded in altering the pattern of
one family where thirty centuries had failed to do so .This enormous
change has occurred not only in Egypt but through the en tire world.
Like an earthquake, one century has so changed the surface of the
earth and has so widened the gap between us and the past that we
appear to have been transplanted to another planet.
Can it be said that we who are the victims of
this sudden change, who have dominated the machine and have been
dominated by it, who have directed it toward the unknown and have been
transported by it to greater unknowns, are actually capable of
propounding a new order for the future? Were we to believe so, then we
should receive the reward of our pretensions. It may prove more
beneficial and sensible for us to be satisfied with a negative
approach to a new order-to refrain completely from using the forces we
control for destruction and ruin and from multiplying those conditions
which have agitated our entire existence. In essence, our objective in
what we call the "new order" should be to minimize the troubles
attending our age of change.
We were witnesses to World War I, and we heard
and grew excited over proposals of new principles of organization for
the world; then we witnessed the greater conflagration of World War II
and listened to more inspiring talk. But does there appear to be much
difference between the mentality that supervised the instruments of
destruction during the four years 1914-1918 and the mentality that
supervised them for the more than four years 1939-1945? It is indeed
the same handicapped mind, captive of the past and the present,
enmeshed in the machine, in matter, in transportation, in
communication, and in ever increasing speed, which have staggered it
and caused it to bend under the weight it has borne.
In our youth, we listened to discussions
concerning a new world order with great enthusiasm; but when we hear
about such plans today, we are more skeptical and fearful because of
the deceptions and failures they reveal.
The past civilization of man progressed in slow
evolution through hundreds of centuries, thus enabling the human mind
to digest it; it will take more time than we have yet had for the
human mind to digest modern civilization.
I have little confidence that the world's
leaders are able enough and the common man mature enough to bear the
huge and renewed responsibilities of our day, but I have great faith
in that transcendent power which directs this world! For in nature all
our hopes may be realized. Man was born with sufficient strength to
recover from shock, and he possesses the ingenuity, competence, and
adaptability needed to guarantee the survival of the species and the
continuation of its progress. Through fearful and harsh trials and
through his instinctive drive for survival, man will discover a
suitable and renewable world order which will keep pace with the era
of the machine, the era of ever-increasing speed. I say a suitable and
renewable order because it does not appear sensible in any way to
attempt to dictate a perfect and stable order which would not admit of
change, for by their very nature all forms, situations, and
innovations bear the seeds of change, decay, and obliteration.
Most of the catastrophes besetting man are the
result of presumption and ignorance; and most of the evils that befall
him redound from his own hostility and provocative
pretensions.
Were we to attempt to endow the world with an
exemplary order and ignore the love of recognition, power, and
exaltation deeply entrenched in the human ego, we would be at tempting
to cap a bursting volcano of uncontrollable instincts. Every proposed
order that is not built on the requirements of human nature will
therefore be destroyed by human nature itself, for it is the way of
man to upset every exemplary order and to form it anew if this order
is not to become intolerable in his eyes.
Nothing bears out this assertion more clearly
than the history of the systems of thought and the religions that have
preached a noble ideology. Take, for example, the cases of
Christianity and communism, separated by two thousand years: what has
the primitive animal instinct of man done to them? Has not each sought
to propound a noble, exemplary order? What has remained of high
example in them? Only long historical sufferings!
In the name of Christianity and for the sake of Christianity, which
forbids war, more blood has been shed than for any other message in
the history of mankind. Moreover, the European Continent, which is the
seat of Christianity, has been the vortex of wars and destruction
throughout the last thousand years. What has become of the noble,
merciful, and humble inheritance of Christ? Has it not been desecrated
by man's instinct for domination, suppression, and self-exaltation? Is
it not used to satisfy the low desires of human nature?
As regards communism, its message is not new to
this world; in many respects it is an ideological sister of the
Persian Mazdakite program, which ruined Persia in the past. In the
name of communism, more blood has been spilled than was shed by
barbarians for loot in previous ages. What remains of communism?
It would seem, therefore, that the exemplary or
perfect order is to remain a dream for this world because human nature
rejects it. Is it desirable for us to insist on searching for it? Or
is it not preferable to remain content with an order that suits this
world, that would serve nations and groups in the way common law
serves individuals, that would limit the reaches of evil, perpetuate
peace, circumscribe the harmfulness of war, and direct human instincts
into acceptable channels which would satisfy temporary needs without
recourse to hostility? Such an order should insure a better living for
all, and should be sustained by common interests involving the
individual, the community, and the nation in a world which, through
the new means of transportation, has become one.
In other words, the new order would encompass a
set of regulations that are universally applicable, and would acquire
in time the force of tradition and common law; it would thus become
acceptable to all people, and would be observed throughout the world.
Duty Before Right
Before World War I, as in the years since, many
of the world's serious thinkers tried to formulate an order acceptable
to man, an order that would spare him the misery and pains brought
about by the causes of world turmoil that I have previously discussed.
One of the many organizations concerned with
this task was a group of noteworthy men from London publicized by the
well-known writer H. G. Wells. After debating and corresponding at
length, the group presented a program which enunciated the rights of
man, and proposed that this program become a constitution for the
world in the postwar era.
The constitution consisted of eleven articles
which, in the opinion of the group, embodied the rights of man, and
asserted that these rights should not be contradicted by any existing
law, constitution, or local custom of tribe or nation; for this
constitution was to be the fundamental law which would abrogate every
law that disagreed with it.
The most important of these articles dealt with
the sanctity of property, the right to education, freedom of belief,
personal freedom, the right to work, and the right of the weak to
protection from the community.
The group sent the program to two of the great
thinkers of the East, Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru, seeking
their advice. Their responses were very different.
Gandhi answered by first making a question: what were the
practical results of declaring such rights, and who would watch over
them and safeguard them? He suggested that the group had begun at the
wrong end of the problem, that what the world needed rather was a
conviction concerning human duties. This reply provoked Wells's anger,
and the latter unleashed a shameful attack on the great leader for
having refused to cooperate because of his passive faith, accusing him
of retrogression and lack of appreciation of the necessities of the
age.
But did Wells do justice to Gandhi? Does his
response not deserve consideration and reflection?
As for Jawaharlal Nehru, his answer pleased
Wells, who considered it practical and worthy of concerted attention,
although he disagreed with him over a few minor issues. Nehru declared
that, like the Kellogg-Briand Pact outlawing war, the proposed
declaration might end in nothing because it did not incorporate
specific methods for its realization. He said that the blame for the
sufferings of the world of our time could be laid to the corruption of
its imperialistic and capitalistic political and economic system, and
that the system had to be altered before men could enjoy the rights
outlined in the declaration. A new world based on socialism was the
answer, in Nehru's view, to the problem of assuring all men their
basic rights and liberties.
I would agree that the rights of man have been
frequently declared and as often violated; but I would depart sharply
from Nehru's standpoint and cleave to Gandhi's in this: that as long
as men of power are not motivated by ethical conduct, laws, and
conscience-by the perception of their duties-the rights of man will
remain in their present state: impossible of realization.
It is proper that we try a new system of ethical
conduct and a new approach, with a new order based on duty; instead of
attempting to equate people on the basis of rights, we should make
duty the basis of equality-perhaps that would be more effective in
repelling aggression and more conducive to respect for the rights of
others.
If through training we can accustom people to
honoring the person who fulfills his duty rather than the one who
demands his rights, we might succeed in making duty the source of
ethical and social relations and thereby initiate a new order for a
better world. For the training which focuses on duty as the goal of
the refined human being leads to a form of respect for the rights of
others which is more protective and beneficial than the employment of
force in establishing and safeguarding those rights. Such training is
more in conformity with the history of human reform inasmuch as it has
always been the method of prophets and reformers. It would not be
difficult to return to this method or to create a new attitude that
dwells on praising those who fulfill their duty toward the rest of
mankind.
Prophets have forbidden killing, stealing,
betraying, and deceiving, and have expounded upon the importance of
one's duties to others, not one's rights. Should we become accustomed
to denying ourselves that which is harmful to othersand make our
example universal, we would be taking a positive and decisive step in
the direction of establishing a new order, although on the surface
this might appear to constitute a negative message.
By way of example, let us suppose that men were
trained not to make distinctions between killing and warring because
duty obliges the cultured and self-respecting man to refrain from
depriving others of their lives when no crime has been committed and
no law has been trespassed upon. This training could dissuade people
from warring; the duty of the soldier fighting in a legitimate war
would be regarded in the same light as the duty of the executioner is
regarded by the public almost everywhere. Such training, and the
ethics and law it would engender, would be more effective in
preventing wars than all the pacts and charters mankind might draw up.
Transforming the human concept of life is indeed
a strenuous task, but then have not many views changed completely in a
generation or two? Why should it not be possible to create, through
proper upbringing and training, fundamental universal customs based on
a respect for duty in all situations and circumstances? Perhaps it is
feasible to direct those human instincts which we regard as sources of
corruption to- ward the realization of pride in the fulfillment of
duty.
Man boasts when he saves someone from drowning
or exposes himself to danger in extinguishing a fire. Now, if he could
accustom himself to regarding nonviolence and self sacrifice - even
martyrdom-in duty as deeds deserving the highest awards of society and
as constituting perfect heroism, he would be employing his instincts
for self-exaltation and boastfulness in the service of the general
welfare.
Why not immortalize the memory of those who have
displayed virtue in fulfilling their duty rather than the memory of
those who have exhibited their power in devouring and destroying
others? To teach what constitutes duty and to sanctify it would be to
erect and immortalize the citadel of the right. Thus, we would attain
to reform through our natural disposition and refrain from disturbing
such a disposition as we direct it toward the maintenance of the new
order. It is difficult to believe that any member of my generation who
has witnessed two world wars and who concedes that it is possible to
achieve a new world order worthy of perpetuation would not advocate
that war be completely outlawed. Can there be a way to this end more
righteous than the way of the prophets-the abolition of crime through
instruction in the precepts of duty?
Why not teach people, therefore, to loathe war
as they loathe murder? Is it possible to guarantee peace by disarming
nations or by appointing certain armed nations as custodians of peace?
What is there to prevent the armed custodians from warring against
each other in a greedy desire to devour their charge if they do not
have the self-discipline that ethical training based on the sanctity
of duty instills? Such training is not impossible, nor are its fruits
undependable; in the early times of man's experience he had
considerable pride in his self-control and self-restraint. The history
of human virtue is a long one, attending man in every generation, and
the self-denial contingent on such virtue was acquired by man through
social custom and religion. It became part of man's instinctive
behavior because the instincts that serve human virtue are the same as
those that suit man's sense of aggressiveness.
When men take pride in being generous, they are
satisfying their instinct to excel by expending and giving; but when
they pride themselves on their material acquisitions, they are
exercising the same innate power with selfishness and egotism.
If, for example, we were to teach our children
that their pleasure and self-admiration should not depend on donning
new clothes on a holiday when the children of their cousins and
neighbors cannot do the same, accustoming them to take pride rather in
voluntarily refraining from putting them on as a form of self-respect,
then the instinctive love for ostentation would be trained to satisfy
its ends through restraint and would discover its fulfillment in duty.
This would not be a new experience in the annals
of mankind as it would conform with the spirit of the religions that
have dominated man's history.
Any natural disposition of man is universal, but
its manifestations are many and various inasmuch as the human ego is
shaped according to precepts of training and particular customs that
aim at appeasing man's secret drives. There is no denying the fact
that those who purport to organize the world should always have the
natural instincts in mind. The way of the prophets, who directed
instincts in a manner satisfactory to the standards of virtue and the
common welfare, is the righteous way. If today, instead of announcing
the rights of man, we enunciated his duties and clothed these duties
in robes of honor and sanctity, we might succeed in arriving at a new
order of righteousness. Let the law and customs fundamental for this
order define the duties of man toward members of his household, his
neighbors, and his country, toward his own kind and other beings. This
practice may prove more enduring and more stable for future
generations.

MENTOR
Books of Related Interest
THE MEANING OF THE Glorious KORAN An explanatory
translation of the sacred scriptures of Islam by Mohammed Marmaduke
Pickthall. (# CQ375-950)
islam IN MODERN History by wilfred Cantwell
Smith A noted scholar of comparative religions discusses the impact of
Mohammedanism on Middle Eastern political life today. (#MT537-750)
THE FAITH OF OTHER MEN by Wilfred Cantwell
Smith The essence of Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, and the faith of the
Chinese, presented through a major symbol from each of the four
religious traditions. (#MP627-600)
Varieties OF RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE by William
James A new edition of James's classic work on the psy chology of
religion and the religious impulse. Introduction by Jacques Barzun.
(#MT320-75c)
To our READRS: If your dealer does not have
the SIGNET and MENTOR books you want, you may order them by mail
enclosing the list price plus 1Oc a copy to cover mailing. If you
would like our free catalog, please request it by postcard. The New
American Library, Inc., P. 0. Box 2310, Grand Central Station, New
York, N. Y. 10017. 4
Copyright & 1964 BY THE Devin-ADAIR COMPANY.
Permission to reprint material from this
book must first be obtained in writing from the publishers. For
information address The Devin-Adair Company, 23 East 26th Street, New
York, New York 10010.
Published as a MENTOR BOOK
by arrangement with The Devin-Adair Company,
who have authorized this softcover edition.
A hardcover edition is available from The
Devin-Adair Company.
first PRINTING, JULY, 1965
MENTOR TRADEMARK PEG. U.S. PAT. OFF. AND
foREiGN COUNTries
REGISTERED Trademark-mARCA Registered
HECHO EN CHiCAGO, U.S.A.
MENTOR BOOKS are published in the United
States by
The New American Library of World
Literature, Inc.,
1301 Avenue of the Americas, New York, New
York 10019,
in Canada by The New American Library of
Canada Limited, 156 Front Street West, Toronto 1, Ontario,
in the United Kingdom by The New English
Library Limited, Barnard's Inn, Holborn, London, E.C. 1, England
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Thy Lord hath decreed, that ye worship
none save Him, and [that ye show] kindness
to parents.
if one of them or both of them
attain old age with thee, say not "Fie" unto
them nor repulse them, but speak Unto them a gracious word.
And lower Unto them the wing of submission
through mercy, and say: my Lord! Have mercy on them both as they did
care for me when I was little. kORAN, 17:23-24
For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father
and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother) let him die the
death. MATT. 15:4
To my father, who lived a prosperous,
intellectual life within the bounds of Muslim law and faith, and to my
pious, tolerant mother, who is a hundred years old and surrounded by
the love and respect of more than a hundred children and
grandchildren, some of whom are already grandparents. 6